[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: PITitle.png (1.57 MB, 1024x1024)
1.57 MB
1.57 MB PNG
No matter how many times you read the letter, it always hits like a blow from a closed fist – your father is dead, and your sister is missing. The House of Pale now rests upon your shoulders.

That's all the letter says. It's almost funny, how just a few words can bring your entire world crashing down around you. You don't even know who wrote the damn thing, although the letter is marked with the sign of the King's own office. Since the letter arrived this morning, your mind has been a blank. Now this, under the cover of darkness, a further message summoning you to one of the lecture theatres.

Brushing past the cowled servant who brought the unwelcome message, you force a suitably aristocratic sneer onto your face and make your way towards the mysterious rendezvous. You don't quite know what will await you there, but you're determined to meet it with the pride that your noble House once embodied.

Though you've told nobody else about the letter, the other students of Coral House sense your troubles and steer well clear of you as you advance through the darkened hallways with only the guttering flame of a single candle to light your way.

The first thing you see upon arriving at the lecture theatre is the white sheet draped across the main table at the furthest end of the room, and the suggestive shape concealed beneath it. Irrational though it may be, your thoughts leap to the most unsightly of assumptions as you stare at the unblemished white linen. Setting your candle aside and letting the silver moonlight guide you instead, you march down the stairs and reach out to rip away the sheet. Just as your hand brushes against the cloth, though, you sense another presence in the room.

“Young Master Pale,” the man begins, in his deep rumble of a voice.

You turn, studying the tall man with a cautious curiosity. He's dressed well, impeccably in fact, but his skin is a rare sight – as dark as polished mahogany. His hair, just as dark, is tied like bundles of stubby rope, and his face is virtually expressionless. “Isambard is fine,” you reply, after you realise that you've been staring in silence.

“Young Master Pale,” he repeats slowly, mournfully, “My name is Sakhalin. I have been sent to...”

But he pauses here, as if he doesn't quite know why he's here – or as if he's not permitted to tell you.

“Were you the one who sent me this letter?” you demand, waving the crumpled sheet of paper in front of him. He doesn't flinch at your sharp tone, his expression never even wavering.

“Not I,” he answers with a slow shake of his head, “But it was sent with my knowledge. That letter is why I am here.”

Having said this, Sakhalin reaches out and pulls away the sheet to reveal what it was concealing. Not the fresh cadaver of your fevered imagination, but three boxes of varying size. Nothing more.
>>
>>6052154

You hesitate, then glance aside to Sakhalin. He nods, like a collapsing mountain, and you reach out to open the first of the boxes. Even your natural restraint can't stop a soft gasp escaping your lips as you look down at the delicate silver wafers, each one carved with an intricate design. “These belonged to father,” you muse, “I remember...”

But you cut yourself short here, your caution returning. Sakhalin clears his throat carefully. “Forgive me,” he ventures, “But I was under the impression that divination was considered a womanly art.”

“It is,” you answer, feeling a trace of your old sneer returning at the tall man's mistake, “Father didn't use these for divination, not in any conventional sense. They were just a toy, nothing more – I remember watching him shuffle them as he thought to himself. That's all.”

Sakhalin nods, filing that little bit of information away in the dark recesses of his mind. He takes a slight step backwards as you open up the next box, revealing a large amulet set with a monstrous image. “And this,” he murmurs, “You know what this means, I assume.”

“The manticore is a symbol of the church,” you explain, “It was said to be a guardian to those who were pure of heart, despite an unbearably hideous face. I can't imagine why father would have a thing like this!”

It doesn't escape your notice that Sakhalin seems to let out a little sigh of relief as you close the box and hide the amulet once more, moving on to the final – and largest – box. Opening it up reveals a beautifully crafted sword, the blade engraved with images of crashing waves.

“I am told that it is of excellent make,” Sakhalin mentions, “Unfortunately, I am rather unfamiliar with modern swordsmanship.”

“That doesn't surprise me,” you jeer, “There's a certain artistry to it, a subtlety.”

“The first man I killed, I used the jawbone from an ox,” he counters, a thoughtful look passing across his features, “I was no older than you are now.”

“How... fascinating,” you murmur. Just which colonial hellhole did they find this one? “Regardless, you still haven't explained why you're here,” you continue, “Just to bring me these... trinkets?”

“Your father died with certain...” Sakhalin pauses, clearing his throat carefully, “Certain debts.”

“Debts...” you mutter, realisation dawning on you.

“The King, in his wisdom, has made an allowance,” the black man announces, untroubled by your announcement, “He will allow you one of these “trinkets” - an inheritance, of sorts.”

Realising the futility of any further argument, you look back to three boxes laid out before you. A meagre inheritance indeed.

>The tarot cards. A symbol of your father's restless thoughts
>The amulet. A potent icon of the church's authority
>The sword. A promise, or warning, of bloodshed
>>
>>6052155
>The sword. A promise, or warning, of bloodshed
To earn anything in this world, sacrifices are to be made. And sacrifice of blood fits better than anything else.
>>
>>6052155
>The tarot cards. A symbol of your father's restless thoughts
>>
>>6052155
>The tarot cards. A symbol of your father's restless thoughts
Women aren't allowed to have anything, we're going to take divination from them.
>>
>>6052155
>The sword. A promise, or warning, of bloodshed
To know your future is to be sentenced to it.
>>
>>6052155
>The sword. A promise, or warning, of bloodshed
We're a noble cunt, might as well be a sword-noble-cunt. Let's remember to sell the protag's soul to the first pretty pagan goddess who asks.
>>
>Okay, I'm going to close the vote here with sword as the winner. I've done some pre-writing so the next post should be up fairly quickly.
>Just a quick note for anyone new to my work - I've got a pretty unreliable internet connection, so my post ID might bounce around a bit.
>>
File: Water Sword.png (477 KB, 1000x500)
477 KB
477 KB PNG
You cast a desolate eye across the table, bitterly considering your family's legacy. While never the largest or wealthiest family in the kingdom, it still pains you to see what you've been reduced to. Reaching out to the sword again, you delicately trace one finger down the edge of the blade until a bead of blood forms. Sakhalin moves forwards with a handkerchief, but you wave him away with a gesture.

“This one,” you tell him, “I've made my choice.”

Sakhalin looks at you with his mournful eyes, then nods. With the decision made, you start to put the items away one by one. As you're closing the wooden sword case, a thought strikes you. “Was there a dagger too?” you ask quietly, without looking around at your looming companion, “A dagger to go with the sword?”

“I don't believe so,” Sakhalin replies after a pause, “Should there have been?”

Of course, he's “rather unfamiliar” with such things. “If it was intended as a gift, a sword like this would be presented with a matching dagger. The sword is primarily used to deflect and defend, while the attacking is done with the dagger,” you explain patiently, “That is the modern style, after all.”

Sakhalin considers this for a long moment. “That seems impractical,” he decides at last.

“Well, it's for duelling. For showmanship,” you remark with a shrug, finally snapping the case closed, “...What now?”

“King Albrecht has called for a gathering of the noble families at week's end. You will, of course, be expected to attend,” the black man says slowly, as if the very idea depresses him, “I have been asked to escort you.”

A sneer starts to form on your lips. “To make sure I show up?”

“Forgive me, young Master Pale,” Sakhalin murmurs, his reply wiping the sneer from your lips, “But yes.”

-

Like a grim black shadow, Sakhalin follows you back to your quarters. You half expect him to invite himself in, but he doesn't go quite that far. Instead, as you're just starting to open the door and retreat into safety, he carefully clears his throat. “Forgive me,” he says quietly, “But I have one last thing for you.”

“Oh really?” you retort, “And will I be allowed to keep this, or will it be set against my father's debts too?”

Sakhalin just sighs before reaching into his deep pockets and producing a neatly folded slip of paper. You take it numbly, noticing the sign of the king's oracle stamped on the clean white paper. You look up and meet Sakhalin's eyes, but he just shakes his head. “I have not read it,” he says, answering your unspoken question, “This is meant for your eyes alone.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6052177
Oh are you THE Moloch QM I've heard so much about?

>>6052155
This is Pact by wildbow isn't it? I recognized it immediately from the first few paragraphs. A quest based on one of my favorite fiction pieces? Sign me the fuck up

>The sword. A promise, or warning, of bloodshed
But swords don't have to be bloodshed. Is a machete not a type of sword, cutting the undergrowth to clear a path? Are scissors not twin swords stuck together to help divide things apart? Is a pen not a mighty sword itself? Come on
>>
>>6052182

Without another word, you slink into your quarters and lock the door behind you. A curse forms on your lips as you fumble in the darkness, finally flicking the heavy brass switch. Grimacing at the smell of lightning that fills your room as the voltaic lights heat up, you toss the folded sheet of paper down on your desk and collapse into the nearby chair. As much as you try to ignore it, your gaze keeps getting drawn back to the paper. Finally, you unfold it and peer down at the few words written there.

“This is only the beginning.
More blood will be shed.
The girl walks in dark places.”

You study the prophecy for a long moment, reading and rereading each word until they are carved into your mind. They are, of course, mockingly ambiguous, but it's not hard to make a few guesses. The “girl” that it mentions must surely mean Gratia, but the “dark places”...

A sudden chill down your spine causes you to glance up and cast a suspicious glance around the room. For a moment, just a moment, you felt sure that you were being watched. A second later, the eerie silence is shattered by a loud knock from your door. Folding the paper and slipping it into your pocket, you reluctantly open the door to see a familiar, unwelcome face.

“Hello Bard,” the tanned, irritatingly handsome young man begins, “Fancy a bit of sport?”

“Daniel,” you reply slowly, “I don't have the slightest idea what you're talking about.”

Daniel clicks his tongue in irritation. “That's because you spend too much time hiding here with all those old books,” he explains, “My sources tell me that some of the girls from the Distaff are going to be heading down into town tonight.”

“Yes, and?”

“And,” he stresses, “That means the local boys will start harassing them.”

“I don't see how this concerns us,” you point out, peering past Daniel to the other young man, no less familiar, lingering nervously behind him, “All three of us.”

“Because if anyone is going to harass the noble ladies, it should be us!” Daniel remarks with a grin, “Oh come on Isambard, it'll do you good to get out for a little bit of proper exercise.”

“Brawling in the street, you mean.”

“Well, call it what you like,” he replies indifferently, “So what do you say?”

You hesitate, the words of the prophecy echoing back at you – more blood will be shed. Now this...

>Fine, you win. I could certainly do with a distraction
>Do what you want, but leave me out of it
>I don't think this is a good idea. Someone could get hurt
>Other
>>
>>6052184
>Fine, you win. I could certainly do with a distraction
I think this is a great idea. Someone could get hurt!
>>
>>6052183
>I feel a little embarrassed to say "THE" Moloch, but yes, I assume so.
>I'm going to disappoint you though - I'm dimly aware of Pact, but I'mn not basing this quest on it. Any resemblences to persons or plots living or dead are purely coincidental and all that
>>
>>6052184
>Fine, you win. I could certainly do with a distraction
Conflict will teach us. Victory will strengthen us. Triumph will leave the world at palm of our hand.
>>
>>6052187
Hehehe
https://pactwebserial.wordpress.com/2013/12/17/bonds-1-1/
Glad to be on board

>>6052184
>Fine, you win. I could certainly do with a distraction
We and the boys going to town
>>
>>6052187
And that's why I specified QM. I certainly doubt there's any real affiliation between you and the big guy , but I've heard of weirder shit
>>
>>6052184
>Do what you want, but leave me out of it
>>
>Closing the vote here and writing. We're going for a fight!
>>
File: Daniel Teilhard.jpg (288 KB, 1024x1024)
288 KB
288 KB JPG
You regard the two young men with a weary gaze. You're not sure if word of your father's death has already started to spread, and this is their way of taking your mind off it, or if this is all a tremendous coincidence. You're not sure which one would be better or worse either. The silence seems to draw out forever as you consider the proposal, Daniel's smug smile never wavering for a second while Jan, almost hiding behind him, fidgets nervously. You feel pulled in two directions, caught between the prophecy and the new sword.

“Fine, you win,” you decide at last, your answer causing Daniel's grin to grow that much wider. “I could certainly do with the distraction,” you add cautiously as he slaps you on the shoulder, watching his reaction.”

“Studies getting you down too, huh?” he replies casually, “Well, it's like I said. It'll do you good.”

So he doesn't know. Or he's pretending not to know. More likely the former, knowing Daniel. Grabbing your new sword and buckling it to your belt, you curtly nod for him to lead the way. As he takes off, you have a moment to consider your two... associates. Daniel, of the Teilhard family, is every inch the perfect young soldier – handsome, righteous and brave. You really ought to find each other intolerable, yet he seems to have made it his mission to befriend you.

Jan, of the Martense family, is another anomaly. He never seems particularly comfortable around you, or anyone else, yet he seems terribly fearful of the Solitude that his family is known for. He's inoffensive enough, you suppose, but soft. You highly doubt he'll be throwing any punches tonight.

“Now, you know how this works,” Daniel asks as you're leaving Coral House, “Don't you?”

“Of course I do,” you assure him, “We find the local boys, then spend a few moments on insulting each other. When that gets tiresome – which, I imagine, won't take very long at all – we have a nice civilised brawl.”

“You have such a way with words,” Jan murmurs, the faint smile on his face softening the sarcasm.

Pausing at the top of the hill, you look out across the town below and focus on the lights twinkling from the Distaff – the Coral House Young Ladies' College, to give it the proper name. Until that damn letter arrived, you had assumed that Gratia was safely cloistered within the school. But now...

“Keep up!” Daniel chides, gesturing frantically for you to hasten your steps. Shaking off the dark thoughts, you hurry after him.

-

“There they are,” Daniel mutters, pointing to a handful of gaudily dressed young men lingering on the street corner, “From a merchant family, I suppose.”

“New money,” Jan agrees, sadly shaking his head, “No taste at all.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6052217

As Daniel swaggers down the darkened city streets, you focus on sizing up the small group of thugs. You only see two of them with weapons, one with a sword and the other with a short dagger. That last one worries you – he has a mean look in his eyes, an apparent willingness to use the weapon. They tense up as they notice you, one of them already starting to back away.

“Hello gentlemen!” Daniel hollers suddenly, his booming voice causing them to flinch, “Isn't this past your bedtime?”

“Aye, I'll go to bed!” the swordsman counters, “With your sister, I mean!”

Raucous laughter splits the night air as you make a mental note to hurt that one, and badly. The next few moments play out exactly as you expect, with the insults flying between your two groups. Daniel is in his element here, insulting everything from their manhoods to their lineages. You tune it out after a while, like the rumble of a distant steam engine, but eventually some jibe crosses the line and sends the thugs lunging forwards.

Suddenly, chaos. You spot Daniel drop the thug with the dagger in a single punch, flooring the man before he can even draw the weapon. A few of the other men fall upon the soldier with their bare fists, but you don't have the chance to help. Your gaze is fixed on the swordsman, allowing him the luxury of yanking his blade free before you plunge into the attack. He defends with some measure of skill, you'll give him that much, but that's all he can manage. With no hope of turning the tide, he edges backwards until his back is pressed against the stone wall behind him.

You bring your blade down for one last time, catching his sword – cheap, commonly made – and shattering the steel. He falls with a cry, clasping his bloodied hand to his chest as you touch the point of your sword to his throat. The sight, the smell, of blood seems to awaken something in you, something ancient and terrible, and you have to keep your hand from shaking as you turn to check on your companions.

Though dusty and bruised, Daniel is nevertheless victorious. The remaining thugs lie groaning at his feet, while Jan watches on in wonder. “Good work, Jan,” you sneer, “I can really see why you wanted to come along.”

“Well-” he begins, only for his eyes to flash wide with fear, “Watch out!”

But you're already turning, your blade leaping out like a striking serpent. A shudder runs up your arm as the blade finds flesh, the point buried deep in the man's shoulder. He groans with pain, a revolver slipping from his convulsive grip as you twist the blade.

“Pulling a gun, you little bastard?” you hiss, “I ought to cut your throat...”

“Hey Bard,” Daniel warns, his voice uncertain, “That's enough.”

Is it though?

>He drew a gun on you. You've got every right to end this man's life
>You'll let him live, but not without a good scar to remind him of his errors
>He's not worth dirtying your blade any further. You'll let him go
>Other
>>
>>6052218
>You'll let him live, but not without a good scar to remind him of his errors
Nemesis acquired
>>
>>6052218
>You'll let him live, but not without a good scar to remind him of his errors
I like how unlikeable our boy is already.
>>
>>6052218
>You'll let him live, but not without a good scar to remind him of his errors
He comes back, our next scar will not be so surface level
>>
You lean in, slowly pushing the tip of your blade deeper into the man's flesh as he squirms, caught like a bug on a pin. You'd have every right to end his life, right here and right now. There's a part of you, that terrible thing deep in the back of your mind, that wonders what it would be feel like. Maybe it would feel good, watching this plump, pampered maggot spill his blood out into the street. Maybe it wouldn't feel like anything at all.

“Isambard...” Jan whispers, touching your arm gently. You jerk around at his touch, ripping the blade free from the thug's shoulder. He wails, only for his voice to be cut off in a startled gasp as you whip the blade back around and score a long slash across his face. The surprise can only numb the pain for so long, and soon his cries start back with renewed strength.

He'll live. He wouldn't scream nearly so loud if he was dying. But he certainly won't think to make that mistake again.

Wiping your sword clean on a handkerchief, you turn and stalk away from the crying man. Daniel and Jan hurry after you, the latter seeming as if he might be sick at any moment. Nobody speaks for a long time, not until the wailing has faded to a distant echo. Then, and only then, is the silence broken.

“What a night!” Daniel laughs suddenly, “You've been holding out on us, Bard. I should've dragged you out long ago.”

“Perhaps it's better that you didn't,” you mutter, pausing and glancing back down at the town, “Aren't you forgetting something?”

Daniel thinks for a moment, then shrugs. “Can't think of anything,” he admits, “Care to remind me?”

“He means the girls,” Jan points out, “You were awfully keen on them before he left.”

“Oh, them,” he shrugs again, “Forget it. The skirts would've heard all that noise and run a mile. No point in chasing after them now – plenty of other chances, you know?”

Jan sighs in disappointment, his nausea apparently forgotten, and you lapse back into silence. A thought strikes you as you're walking back to the college – you might be leaving here soon, perhaps never to return. You're the head of the family now, even if you barely have a family to speak of. That comes with certain responsibilities. Just thinking about a return to the family estate, and all the unpleasant memories that it holds, sends a shudder through you.

It might not be so bad, you think to yourself, the whole damn place might be seized to pay back the debts. You might never have to see it again. As for what comes after that...

“Cheer up Bard!” Daniel remarks, interrupting your thoughts, “You're always so gloomy!”

“That's because I've got good reason to be gloomy,” you counter.

“Oh, you do?” he raises an eyebrow, “Why don't you tell me all about it?”

“Well, you see, I'm being harassed by these two young men...” you begin, a smirk forming on your lips.

[1/2]
>>
>>6052252

The old familiar sign – Coral House Young Gentlemen's College – is there to greet you as you return home, or to what was once home. A few of the other students cast suspicious glances at you as you arrive, noting the bruises and scuffs on Daniel's face with neither surprise nor concern. This is just another normal night for him, it seems.

“I think I'll go to the chapel,” Jan says suddenly, nodding his head to the other end of the hall, “I like to say a few prayers before going to bed. It helps settle my thoughts.”

“Funny, I always preferred going to bed before saying my prayers,” Daniel retorts, “If I'm really lucky, I sleep late enough that I don't have to bother with the latter.”

“You're a heathen,” Jan sighs, polishing his glasses on a long sleeve. His eyes seem very small without the lenses, and ringed with dark shadows. If you had to guess, you'd say that his mind isn't nearly settled enough.

“Well, I suppose that I'm a very hungry heathen,” the soldier says with a yawn, “I ought to get a bite to eat before I turn in. Bard, feel like a snack?”

“I'll give the matter serious consideration,” you tell him, “And stop calling me Bard.”

“Oh fine. Isambard, snack?”

“Serious consideration,” you stress, patting the sword hanging at your hip, “I need to drop this off first, or the kitchen staff might get the wrong idea.”

The two young gentlemen give you a wave, then head off down their separate paths.

-

A slight tut of irritation escapes you as you look down at your sleeve, and the spatter of blood drying there. Stripping off the jacket, you throw it aside and sit back down at your writing desk. A thoroughly pointless diversion, although you have to admit that it satisfied some primal urge deep within you. Was it the violence, or just spending time with the other men?

Without thinking, you raise the bloodied jacket to your nose and sniff at the stain. It occurs to you, then, that the smell of blood always reminds you of Gratia.

Throwing the jacket aside in disgust, you pull fresh clothes out of your drawer and quickly dress. As you do, you recall Daniel's invitation. He must really be determined, trying to drag you out twice in one night.

>You'll join Daniel for that meal, and maybe see what he's up to
>You should join Jan in the chapel. Your spirit could use a little work after tonight
>You've had more than enough social time for one day. Better rest now and save your strength
>Other
>>
>>6052257
>You've had more than enough social time for one day. Better rest now and save your strength
Not sure we'd feel up for a social meal after the day we've had
>>
>>6052257
>You should join Jan in the chapel. Your spirit could use a little work after tonight
Meek are those who lack the thirst for righteousness. Perhaps we cannot be perfect, but in our atonement, much of spiritual strength can be acquired. And what Daniel has to offer to us, debauchery?
>>
>>6052257
We're a sigma male alpha loner. We only go out when it's time for violence. Otherwise we brood menacingly in our room.
>>
>>6052261
>You've had more than enough social time for one day. Better rest now and save your strength
>>
>>6052257
>You should join Jan in the chapel. Your spirit could use a little work after tonight
Built up sentiments like these turns believers into relaying words to their gods. I think going to the chapel is worth a try first. MC isn't a mindless beast.
>>
>>6052257
>You should join Jan in the chapel. Your spirit could use a little work after tonight
>>
File: GodheadandEmanations.png (1004 KB, 800x1200)
1004 KB
1004 KB PNG
Sitting back down at your desk, you slowly turn Daniel's offer over in your mind once more. Maybe you're being influenced by Jan's softness, but the thought of sitting across from the young soldier and eating a civilised meal with him turns your stomach. No matter how friendly he is, or tries to be, the distance between the two of you is just too vast. Sometimes, being with him is like trying to stare into the sun.

You consider joining up with Jan instead, although the thought of seeking a bit of spiritual healing brings a sneer to your lips. The Godhead certainly doesn't seem to have much in the way of good fortune set aside for you, and you hardly think a few prayers are going to change that. You wince, then, as you realise just how much you sound like your father. You can practically hear one of his bitter rants now.

That's what makes up your mind, the change of plans so sudden that it nearly leaves you light-headed. Checking the last of your clothing for any bloodstains you might have missed before, you quickly make your way towards the chapel.

-

It's quiet here, as you might expect from the late hour. Jan is the only one here, pacing slowly from one end of the room to another. Occasionally he stops at one of the seven statues that line the far wall, gazing up at them in silent awe. Your eyes are immediately drawn to the statue of Insight, the Emanation long associated with your family. The statue is far grander than any of the icons you had back home, the marble figure carved with meticulous care.

“The artistry is good, of course, but I never quite understood the style,” you announce, your echoing voice nearly causing Jan to faint, “They just look like people. They hardly inspire awe.”

“Isambard, keep your voice down!” Jan hisses, hurriedly adjusting his glasses, “They're supposed to be, um, relatable. The Emanations are-”

“The Emanations are the bridge between man and the Godhead,” you finish for him, “Who is so vast and grand that man cannot HOPE to comprehend Him.”

Jan frowns at you for a long moment. “Isambard,” he says slowly, “Are you mocking me?”

“Of course I am,” you assure him, “But it's nothing personal. I'll mock anyone.”

“Well, maybe you shouldn't,” the young man says with a pout, “Anyway, why are you here?”

You don't answer that question straight away, instead moving to the central statue – the Godhead itself. Here, the attempt at being “relatable” is discarded completely. The Godhead is depicted as a great featureless monolith, impassive and imposing. A man could spend his whole life praying at an altar like this, and it wouldn't change a thing.

“I thought I'd check up on you,” you tell Jan at last, “I do hope you're not too shaken up after tonight.”

“...Very good,” Jan says with a shaky laugh, “You actually sounded concerned there.”

“I've been practising.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6052298

With a sigh, Jan sits down in one of the pews. “I'm not actually praying,” he tells you, his tone vaguely defensive, “I just like coming here before going to sleep. It takes my mind off things.”

“You said,” you remind him, sitting down at the opposite end of the pew, “Maybe that's the reason why I came here too.”

“Family trouble?” the young man asks, his question causing you to look sharply around. “I mean, I just know what it's like,” he adds hastily, holding up your hands, “My whole family are... well, they're a bit of a mess.”

And yours might be dead, so who has it worse?

“Anyway, I won't pry,” Jan continues, seeing something in your expression that he doesn't like. With a thankful nod, you turn back to the row of statues. Maybe it's the stillness or the silence, but you do feel some of your unease fading away. The impassive presence of the Godhead is vaguely comforting – a vast presence that is nevertheless beyond judgement.

But eventually, the silence grows uncomfortable. Like a rare medicine, too much of it becomes a poison. “Solitude,” you remark, pointing to one of the statues on the far end, “That's yours, isn't it?”

“Well, not mine personally. In fact, I don't...” Jan hesitates, clears his throat then continues awkwardly, “But yes, my family has been associated with the Solitude for generations.”

“Your messed up family.”

“Yes, that one,” he agrees with a nod, “And you've got the Insight, of course. I can see it in your eyes.”

“You can also see it in the family histories,” you point out, “Which are a matter of public record – and, in fact, the curriculum here.”

Jan just shakes his head with a sad smile, lapsing back into silence for a while. “I suppose I shouldn't stay too late,” he says at last, “Or I'll be sleeping all day tomorrow. It was good talking with you, Isambard, so...”

His voice trails off here, leaving his words open-ended. An invitation, perhaps. Perhaps it's the strange stillness of the chapel swaying you, but you feel a sudden urge to confess to him – to share the dire news of your family.

>Tell him. You can trust Jan to keep it in confidence
>Say nothing. Your secrets should remain your own
>Other
>>
>>6052309
>Tell him. You can trust Jan to keep it in confidence
A bit of a coward who'll give it up when pressed, but why not be open?
>>
>>6052309
>Tell him. You can trust Jan to keep it in confidence
I honestly think is better to confess to one of the statues or god, but he isn't much of a believer yet. Jan is a better option, and his family circumstances resonate slightly with his. He might get some "Insight" through it.
>>
>>6052309
>Say nothing. Your secrets should remain your own
Jan doesn't seem like a good secret keeper
>>
File: Jan Martense.jpg (335 KB, 1024x1024)
335 KB
335 KB JPG
“Jan,” you say quietly as the young man is rising to his feet. He pauses, glancing back to you with an unspoken question in his eyes. It's too late to turn back now, you realise, and take the only path left open to you – to press on ahead. “My father died recently,” you continue, silently amazed at how bland and flat those words sound. You could be passing comment on a mildly interesting piece of trivia, and nothing more.

Flat and bland as they may be, your words have an undeniable impact on Jan. So much, in fact, that it's almost comical. His eyes swell wide and white, while his lips flap like a beached fish. “Shit,” he blurts out at last, immediately covering his gaping mouth with his hands and flushing red. “I mean, that's... are you okay?” he adds quickly, “Are you... was it... Is there anything I can do?”

“Not really. I don't think there's anything that anyone can do,” you pause, “Considering that he's dead.”

Jan frowns a little at this, at the flippant tone in your voice. “I'm sorry,” he says after a while, “Here I am, yapping about my own family while you... I'm sorry.”

“There's no need. I feel... fine,” you assure him, turning to look up at the Godhead monolith, “But I felt like I needed to tell someone, anyone, or it was going to get me in some real trouble.”

He nods wordlessly, no doubt thinking of the earlier brawl.

“Of course, I'm telling you this in confidence,” you continue, “This isn't just some common gossip.”

“Of course, of course,” he promises, adjusting his glasses, “Um, if you don't mind me asking. Do you... know-”

“I know nothing,” you cut him off, “Not yet, at least. But I hope to get some answers one way or the other.”

“I hope you do,” Jan says softly, more talking to himself than to you, “...Not knowing is the hardest part.”

-

Week's end comes all too quickly, and with it the foreboding sense of arrival. But some of the dark clouds have seemed to lift from your thoughts. Maybe sharing your secret with Jan was more valuable than you thought. It's easier to look your fellow students in the eye and keep up the act, and your terrible thoughts have shown no sign of resurfacing since then.

Wearing your very best uniform, you descend to the main hall and spot the dark phantom that is Sakhalin standing perfectly still by the entrance. He doesn't seem to have changed a bit since you last saw him, no more than you might expect a statue to change. You stand watching him for a long moment, while he pretends not to notice you.

“Bard!” Daniel calls out, waving for you to join him by one of the side passages. When you shake your head, he frowns and hurries over to join you instead. “Not coming to class today?” he asks, “Because I've got class, and I really need someone to help me stay awake.”

“Try that famous iron Teilhard will,” you suggest, nodding to where Sakhalin waits, “I seem to have another appointment.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6052324

“Hell,” Daniel mutters, looking over at Sakhalin again, “You're not in trouble, are you?”

“No more or less than normal,” you reply drily, “But I might need to go away for a while. Family business.”

Daniel considers this for a moment. “I'd ask you for an explanation, but I know you won't give me one,” he says with a chuckle, “Or you'd tell me something so cryptic and ominous that it might as well be a foreign language. Go on then, don't let me keep you. But hey, would you do one thing for me?”

“I promise nothing.”

Daniel laughs, slapping your arm so hard that it nearly unbalances you. “Keep in touch! Write to us now and again, will you?” he insists, “I'm sure Jan is desperately keen to hear about some of this mystery business, just as much as I am.”

“I promise nothing,” you repeat. But there's a slight smile – not a smirk or a sneer, a smile – on your face as you say this.

>I'm going to pause things here for today, I think. I'll be intending to continue this tomorrow, starting at the same approximate time and running for a few hours again.
>Thank you to everyone who posted, showed an interest or just read along. I hope this is going to be a good project for everyone
>>
>>6052326
Thanks for running! Excited to have you back!
>>
>>6052326
What a bro. Seeya, anon.
>>
>>6052326
Happy to have you back! As with PotE, I'll participate when I can, but you run your sessions at the worst time for me, lol.
>>
File: CrimeofCrimes.png (494 KB, 1000x500)
494 KB
494 KB PNG
Horses, real horses, don't like the land around the old capital. Pilgrims arriving at the ancient, deserted city used to travel on foot, or held aloft on plush palanquins. Fortunately, you don't have to face such an indignity. First taking the train northwards from Coral House, as far northwards as the rail lines go, you then moved over to an automatic carriage.

There's something eerie about watching the gleaming metal horse march silently through the thick grey dust coating the landscape, to say nothing about the faint hum of voltaic power that keeps it moving. But still, no matter how uncanny it might be, it's still infinitely preferable to slogging through the dust on foot. You'd hate to get your best boots dirty, after all.

“So,” you begin, glancing aside at Sakhalin, “What happens now?”

“Now,” he replies slowly, “We wait until our arrival at the old capital.”

If you didn't know any better, you'd say that he was mocking you. “And after that?” you press, without even bothering to hide your irritation, “Why exactly am I being summoned here?”

“As the new head of the Pale family, you are expected to attend a gathering of the families,” Sakhalin explains, “But that aside, the King is expecting to see you personally. It is regarding your father, as I'm sure you can guess. I will not say any more on the matter – I will leave it to my liege to give you the full and proper explanation. It would not be right for me to speak on his behalf.”

With a frown, you turn aside and watch the landscape passing by outside the carriage window. There isn't a single hint of life out there, with nothing but rolling hills of dust for as far as the eye can see. There's a theory that the land grows to resemble to men who live upon it and the deeds carried out there. Looking out at the old capital, and the grim history that swirls around it, you can well believe that theory. No wonder that the king only ventures up here for the most special of occasions.

You'll be seeing this place in your nightmares later, you're sure.

-

Day and night blend together, time seeming to slip by without notice until a bright full moon is suddenly hanging high in the night sky. You lean out the carriage window and let the silver moonlight pour over your face. The full moon, the symbol of your family, has always stirred strange feelings within your heard – a confused mix of awe and dread, a fear of something unspoken that is yet to come.

Sakhalin doesn't say anything, simply watching your restless motions in silence. More and more, you start to draw unflattering comparisons between him and the mechanical steed pulling the carriage onwards. The ability to form connections is a gift of Insight, yet sometimes it feels more like a curse – unstable foundations upon which your thoughts are built.

As if sensing your thoughts, Sakhalin turns and gives you a mournful stare.

[1/2]
>>
>>6052781

“Young Master Pale,” Sakhalin says at last, his voice as low and sorrowful as ever, “Representatives of all the major families, and a great many of their vassals, will be in attendance.”

“Yes, I assumed as much,” you reply. You assume he's going to make some kind of point here, but you can't imagine what.

“House Tomoe will be sending a representative,” he continues, pronouncing the name with some distaste.

You pause, considering this detail for some time. It's strange to imagine a representative of House Tomoe, the house of devils and rebels, attending a formal event such as this. Were they given an invitation, you wonder, or have they simply decided to show up regardless? At least it'll mean that you won't be the least popular person there, you suppose. Silver linings and all that.

“Will that be a problem?” Sakhalin asks bluntly.

“For me? No. No problem,” you tell him, shaking your head, “They might even liven things up a little.”

Sakhalin lets out a quiet grunt of irritation, which may very well be a massive outpouring of emotion by his standards. He lets things drop after that, though, leaving you to ponder his words. You've never actually met a member of House Tomoe before, for obvious reasons, but their reputation precedes them.

-

The blocky shapes of abandoned buildings rises out of the dust ahead of you, announcing the end of your long journey. The old capital used to be a bustling city, but that was generations ago. Now, it looks more like a gutted corpse than anything else.

“Excuse me, Young Master Pale,” Sakhalin begins carefully, his voice drawing your gaze away from the scenery, “There is a question which I wished to ask you.”

You gesture for him to speak, but he holds his silence for a long moment as if struggling to find the right words.

“Your father,” he asks at last, “Were you... close?”

>[Truth] I don't think anyone was close to that man
>[Lie] Of course we were close. I was his son, after all
>[Evade] He's dead. What difference does that make now?
>Other
>>
>>6052782
>[Evade] He's dead. What difference does that make now?
We don't know how he died yet, right? Or why we're being summoned? Admit nothing. Sakhalin is a glowie, after all. A federali. A narc.
>>
>>6052782
>[Evade] He's dead. What difference does that make now?
>>
>>6052782
>Evade
Do we know which Emanation house Tomoe specializes in?
>>
>>6052782
>[Evade] Some say that closeness to others is an illusion. In my experience this is true. Knowing and showing your own true self is near impossible, how can you expect to know others well enough to become close?
>>
You meet Sakhalin's eyes for a long moment, silent save for the slow crunching sound of the carriage wheels. You're not so naïve as to take this as a simple, innocent question. With so much about your father's death that you still don't know, you're reluctant to show your hand quite so soon.

“He's dead,” you reply eventually, your voice low and even, “What difference does that make now?”

“For him? No difference,” Sakhalin says, shaking his head, “But if you were close, perhaps you could help us understand.”

“Understand what?”

“Master Pale. His state of mind. His... motives,” the black man pauses, a rare moment of uncertainty, “I have tried to understand what kind of man he was, but I cannot. I have spoken with many people, and none of them could help me either. This is... frustrating to me.”

Frustrating. You can't help but laugh at this, a sharp laugh that goes on so long that your chest is aching by the end of it. “If you think that's frustrating,” you remark bitterly, “Then try and imagine growing up with him.”

“Hm,” Sakhalin murmurs, but he says nothing more. The rest of the journey is passed in uneasy silence.

-

Your carriage is just one of many when you arrive, so much so that you wonder if you might be running late. A sideways glance at Sakhalin confirms it, as he checks his pocket watch and scowls slightly. Without a word, he ushers you towards the palace entrance. You're sure that the palace was a grand building once, perhaps when it was first built, but now it has only a trace of faded grandeur left. There's none of the pompous decoration that you had been expecting, no flag or banners flying, hardly any sign of luxury at all. The noble carriages are the only exception, gold-trimmed and ornamented. Looking between them, it's like comparing a crude charcoal sketch with a luscious oil painting.

You wince as a robed attendant calls out your name as you enter the palace hall, but the mass of bodies within barely seems to react. A few eyes turn your way, only to hastily look away. From that moment on, you're invisible to them.

“I must attend to some duties,” Sakhalin warns as he scans the crowd with his dark eyes. With a final nod of farewell, as if reaching some unspoken decision, he slips away and vanishes into the crowd – no small feat for a man of his stature.

Alone once more, you cast a long glance around the hall and the crowds that fill it. Everywhere you look, you see men in ornate uniforms and women in stately dresses, all so perfectly clean that you can't help but fret over the fine grey dust still clinging to the soles of your boots. Just how THEY managed to stay clean is, and will remain, a mystery.

[1/2]

>>6052803
>The Tomoe are associated with Calamity
>>
>>6052808

“I say, is that you Isambard?” a voice calls out suddenly, and you turn to find your hand being shaken by an unfamiliar face. The man is thin, almost painfully so, with thinning grey hair and watery eyes. Even as he convulsively shakes your hand, his eyes flick nervously from side to side. “Ah, forgive me. Forgive me,” he continues, “My name is Dunblane, I am... I was a friend of your father.”

You doubt that very much. An associate, maybe, but not a friend.

“My god, it's been years since I saw you. You were just a little lad, you and...” his voice trails off here, and he awkwardly clears his throat, “Well, ah, that was a long time ago. I won't be offended if you don't remember me.”

“I don't,” you tell him, “But you can be offended if you like. I doesn't make much difference to me.”

Dunblane chokes out a nervous laugh. “Well, when I saw you come in I just wanted to introduce myself,” he explains, continuing as if you hadn't said a word, “I've been wanting to talk with you, actually. About... your father. The King wished to speak with you, did he not?”

“So I'm told,” you reply cautiously. Either this meeting wasn't as secretive as you thought, or the security here has more holes than a chainmail vest.

“We'll meet up afterwards,” Dunblane decides, nodding to himself. He looks as if he's about to say something more, only to turn and flee into the crowds. Muttering a curse under your breath, you start after him only for the sharp click of boot heels against stone to snatch your attention away.

There is no cry from the attendant as the girl enters the palace hall, no pompous introduction or praise. Yet the silence draws more attention than your entrance ever did, a whole sea of eyes turning to stare at the new arrival in mingled fascination and disgust. For reasons of your own, you can't take your eyes off of her either. Her hair is a vivid red, as are her eyes. She wears a strange black dress of foreign style and carries a ceremonial staff tipped with gold. Just for a brief moment as she looks around the hall, your eyes meet. It's like reaching out and touching a block of ice, or perhaps plunging your hand into a blazing fire. Then she looks away, and the moment is over.

With what seems like a dismissal, the girl moves away through the crowd. Heads turn and conversations falter wherever she goes, only to surge back with desperate vitality as soon as she leaves. Losing sight of her is a relief, and yet you feel a violent urge to find her once more.

>You've got time to kill. Mingle a little, see what gossip you can gather
>You need to find Dunblane again. This conversation won't wait
>You'll see if you can find that red haired girl. You've got to find her
>Other
>>
>>6052810
>You'll see if you can find that red haired girl. You've got to find her
>>
>>6052810
>Chase the redhead
>>
>>6052810
>You've got time to kill. Mingle a little, see what gossip you can gather
We don't chase. We brood, and wait, until it's time to strike!
Come on, anons, let's not be so predictable
>>
>>6052810
>You've got time to kill. Mingle a little, see what gossip you can gather
Resist
>>
>>6052810

>You've got time to kill. Mingle a little, see what gossip you can gather
>>
>I'm going to close the vote here, get a snack to eat, then finish the next post. Shouldn't be too long, I hope.
>Remember: don't trust redheads, don't trust women, and do NOT trust redheaded women
>>
>>6052851
The only time we could even come close to trusting one is if we're thrusting one instead, whichever meaning of the word you wish to go with.
>>
Before you've even made the decision, you're already starting to follow after the red haired girl. She's not that far ahead of you, but you can't quite seem to close the distance as she weaves her way through the crowd. Every time that you think you might have lost her completely, you catch a fleeting glimpse of red hair or a trailing black sleeve and the chase is on once more. She never looks back, never gives any sign of noticing you, but you know that that's just part of her game.


And that realisation is what breaks you out of your trance. You saw how the other guests were mindlessly drawn to her, like moths drawn to a flame, and you hadn't been any better. Chiding yourself for your lapse in judgement, you slow your pace and look around you, looking for anything but HER to focus on.

A plump nobleman – from a minor family, judging by his overly gaudy outfit – gives you a friendly nod of greeting. Taking the opportunity where it's offered, you slink a little closer to join his little group for a moment. “It's really terrible now, down in Portsmaw,” one of his companions is saying, “Every time I look out my window, I see those nasty slums on the outskirts of town. I don't dare go out at night.”

“The Galseans?”

“Oh yes, of course,” he continues, nodding eagerly, “Oh, I know it's not their fault. They came here with nothing, after all, and they can hardly be expected to have manners. But still... and the theft!”

You dimly remember the first waves of Galsean refugees arriving five or so years ago, fleeing bloody war in their home islands. The problem has only gotten worse since then, apparently. You've never really thought about them before, but the nobleman's excited tone strikes a bad chord in you. Murmuring an excuse, you slip away from the group and move on in search of more pleasant conversation. Spotting a tall man with the Teilhard family insignia on his uniform, you ease a little closer and listen.

“I've known this was coming for some time, of course,” he drawls, “I don't know if you had a chance to see him lately, but old Pale was in terrible shape. I had the misfortune to run into him in the capital a few months back, and he practically begged me for a chance to visit the family library. He looked like a man possessed!”

“No!”

“Perhaps he was sick,” the Teilhard man muses, “But that's no excuse.”

“I had a letter from him,” a well-dressed lady recalls, “Quite unsolicited, I should add. He wanted a chance to study some of my family heirlooms. Well!”

“You wouldn't want to leave him alone with them,” another lady remarks with a shrill titter, “You might never have gotten them back!”

A dull pain causes your gaze to drop down to your clenched fists. Slowly easing them open, you see dark crescents of blood welling in your palms from where your nails dug deep.

[1]
>>
>>6052867

Wherever you go, you hear hushed whispers – vicious gossip, more often than not concerning your father. Putting the pieces together, you're left with an unflattering portrait of the man. He seems to have spent his last weeks and months in a desperate search – for funding, for knowledge, for... something. Something that he wasn't able to find, apparently. The cumulative effect of so much venom quickly starts to wear on you, and you slink to the far end of the room where you might better block out the dull rumble of voices.

“I have no love for occasions such as these,” Sakhalin says suddenly from beside you, his silent approach causing you to flinch around in alarm. “King Albrecht says that I should have been born a Martense,” he continues, “He says that Solitude comes naturally to me. Are you ready to speak with him?”

“As ready as I'll ever be,” you confirm, allowing Sakhalin to lead you out through a discrete side door with some relief. The fact that you're about to casually meet the King hasn't quite sunk in yet. Even when you're escorted into a small office and sitting down opposite the monarch, it doesn't quite seem real. King Albrecht doesn't seem to notice you at first, his steely gaze fixed on a point slightly above your left shoulder.

“In the days to come, you'll hear many things said about your father,” he begins suddenly, “Most of them, I fear, will be unpleasant.”

“Yes,” you reply, your mouth suddenly dry, “I've noticed that.”

King Albrecht looks around, as if finally noticing you for the first time. “Despite this,” he continues, “I want you to know that your father was always a loyal and valued servant to me.”

These words seem to tumble into some deep darkness within you, like a stone falling into an infinitely deep well. When they finally sink in, you're left with a vague uncertainty. Just... how are you supposed to feel about that?

>[Polite] Thank you. I appreciate your kind words
>[Rude] I'm sure that was of great comfort to him when he died
>[Curious] What do you mean, he was a valued servant?
>Other
>>
>>6052872
>[Curious] What do you mean, he was a valued servant?
I want to know more. Urge to spite father's legacy by associating with Tomoe intensifies
>>
>>6052872
>[Curious] What do you mean, he was a valued servant?
I am suspicious, but politeness is key, lest we become a fallen house and lose the king's favor. it's only of the only assets we have left.
>>
>>6052872
>Polite
Don’t mouth off to the king
>>
File: King Albrecht.jpg (281 KB, 1024x1024)
281 KB
281 KB JPG
Somewhere deep within the palace, a clock ticks away the seconds as you think about the King's words. They seemed deliberate, carefully chosen. Not a friend, an associate, or even a subject – a servant. It's almost seems like it was meant to needle your pride, but the King's calm, even tone dismisses such a thought.

“What exactly do you mean, he was a valued servant?” you ask, “A servant to the nation, or...”

“Tell me,” King Albrecht replies, “How much do you know about your family history?”

There's a small, spiteful part of you that wants to ask him a question in return, since you're apparently doing this game, but you bite your tongue. “I know that my grandfather died young, and left a terrible mess behind. I know that my father had to step in and pick up the pieces,” you recall, “He was young too, probably not much older than I am now.”

The King nods. “The whole nation was in a terrible mess in those days. The Lliogor migration had only just been beaten back, I had only just taken the throne. The nation was crying out for renewal, and your father helped deliver it,” he explains, “Without his dedication, his diligence, the nation as a whole may not have risen up once more.”

It's hard, almost impossible, to tally up these two versions of your father – a devoted servant, a hero of the nation, and an embittered old husk. He never mentioned any of this to you when you were growing up.

“But I am perhaps not the best person to tell you this story, and we're getting distracted,” King Albrecht shakes his head, “I shall be blunt. I would like you to investigate your father's death.”

“That's going to be difficult,” you tell him slowly, holding back the sudden rush of contempt you feel, “Considering that nobody has told me a damn thing about it. Can I see the body, at least?”

“Unfortunately, that won't be possible.”

A long pause.

“Do you... actually have the body?” you ask carefully, even though your fists are clenched deathly tight again, “Do you even know, are you absolutely certain, that he's dead?”

“We are certain, yes. The royal oracles – every single one – agrees on this,” the King explains, “But his body is currently far beyond our reach – it lies deep within the Demesne.”

“...Ah,” you murmur, “That, naturally, is going to complicate things.”

The Demesne is holy ground, a place of strange pilgrimage that stretches out far beneath the old capital. Suddenly, you realise just why you were summoned here. But the Demesne is said to be sealed to all but those chosen by the Emanations, by their own divine will. How could your father have...

“Young Master Pale. Isambard,” King Albrecht says quietly, “Blood has been spilled in a sacred place. I'm sure you realise how serious this is.”

Numbly, you nod. It still hasn't quite sunk in yet.

[1/2]
>>
>>6052900

“I need to know why your father was in the Demesne,” he continues, “If we know that, it may cast some light upon why he was killed – and who it was that killed him. That's why I want you to be the one to investigate. I had hoped that you might have... that you might know something.”

“You wanted to know if I had some Insight,” you finish for him, looking the King in the eye. He tilts his head slightly, one corner of his mouth twitching in the slightest hint of a smile. “I'm sorry to disappoint you, but I can't tell you anything either,” you add, “I don't think I can help you. Surely, you have other people better suited to such tasks?”

“I've found that the King's seal closes as many doors as it opens. I have my suspicions that your father dealt with many people who would not... cooperate with any official investigation,” King Albrecht explains, “But you may have a better chance.”

You shudder to imagine the kind of people he might be talking about, the kind of people who might make the Tomoe look civilised.

“You don't need to give me an answer immediately, but I'm willing to offer you a deal,” he says, leaning forwards and tenting his hands in front of him. “Currently, your family estate has been passed to the crown. I can give you full access to it, and everything that your father left behind. I can provide you with a stipend to cover your living expenses,” he pauses, “And I can grant you access to the Demesne itself.”

You lean back, away from his smouldering gaze. “You've got no guarantee that I'll be successful,” you warn, “You could be wasting your time, and – more importantly – your money.”

“That's an investment that I'm willing to make,” King Albrecht assures you, “See the Demesne first, before you make any decisions. I can have Marius show you the way.”

“Of course, sir,” Sakhalin says from behind you, nearly causing you to jump out of your seat. Just when did he come in?

“Shall we begin?”

>Yes. Yes, show the way
>I have some questions here first... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6052906
>Yes
We definitely have questions but it doesn’t seem like he has answers
>>
>>6052906
>Yes. Yes, show the way
>>
>>6052906

>Yes. Yes, show the way

“Your Royal Highness, I beg you - was my father an honorable man, in your eyes? Was his obsession justified?”

Also fuck yeah, I caught a Moloch quest live!
>>
>>6052912
+1

>>6052906
>>
“There is one thing I need to ask,” you say carefully, gesturing for Sakhalin to wait. “Your Majesty, I have to know – in your eyes, was my father an honourable man?” you ask, forcing down a sudden spasm of nerves, “He had his obsessions. Were they justified?”

King Albrecht takes a long time to answer this. “Yes,” he says at last, “I believe that your father was honourable. When I asked him to give his word, he would give it and keep his vows. Whatever service I asked of him, he would do it to the fullest of his ability. In that regard, he would be seen as an honourable man.”

“In... that regard?”

“When he did these things for me, I never knew if he was acting as his honour compelled him or if he had some... other motive,” the King shakes his head, “Whatever was in his heart, he kept it well hidden. And that secrecy, perhaps, is what destroyed him.”

Considering these words, you feel a slow sense of hopelessness creep over to smother you. There are so many more questions that you might ask, but you doubt that they have answers. They all boil down to a single word – WHY – that you feel like screaming into the void.

“Young Master Pale?” Sakhalin asks gently.

“Yes,” you murmur, numbly nodding your head, “Lead the way.”

-

Nervously adjusting your sword as you leave with your guide, you try and think back to everything else you know about the Demesne. A place for men to prove their faith, to refine their souls and reach a higher truth. Or, depending on who you ask, an abyss that draws in men and swallows them without a trace. Either way, it's something not entirely of this world.

Suddenly, you're afraid.

When Sakhalin stops suddenly, you take a few more paces before your thoughts snap back to reality and you turn back. He stands in front of a faded red tapestry, the cloth hanging low and bunching up on the worn stone below. You've been walking past such tapestries for a while now without giving them a second glance, so why stop here? It looks, for all appearances, like a perfectly normal corridor.

“This is it,” your guide says, reaching down and brushing the tapestry aside to reveal the perfectly bland, anonymous corridor beyond.

“This is it?” you repeat, “The Demesne?”

“Yes.”

“But...” you pause, “I thought it's supposed to be sealed?”

“Evidently not.”

You stare into the corridor for a long moment. It still looks completely normal, so normal that it starts to take on an eerie feeling the longer you look at it. Slowly, tentatively, you step over the threshold and look around once more. It still looks normal, and it still feels normal. But when you look back, you see that Sakhalin hasn't followed you. He lingers at the threshold, gazing into the corridor with a kind of animalistic fear. Not even a command from the King himself could force that man to follow you into the Demesne.

You're on your own from here.

[1]
>>
>>6052931

You walk slowly through the corridor, casting your gaze left and right to catch any fleeting detail that might escape a careless eye. Though you see no sources of light, the corridor is still far from dark – it has the slight gloom of age, like sunlight through a dusty window, but that's all. There's no smell at all either, and not even a breath of wind. After a few dozen paces you come to a corner and creep around it, following the next path until it turns once again. Now turned completely around and heading back the way you first came, you glance back in confusion.

It's only once you've been walking for perhaps ten more minutes that you realise just how far you've come. Walking this far, you should have emerged back out into the original palace corridor – the corridor back in the “normal” world. Yet here you are, still within the sacred space.

A sense of disorientation crashes down upon you, sending you reeling into the wall for support. Bracing yourself against the cold stone, you take a few long gasps of air until the dizziness passes. Until now, you could still convince yourself that this really was just a normal corridor, and this was all just some cruel joke. But now, but this...

Just how far does it go?

-

What follows could not, credibly, be called “exploration”. You wander down empty hallways, the passage sometimes widening out into great empty rooms and sometimes shrinking down into narrow, twisting passages. Once, and only once, you come to a branching path. Picking one of the paths at random, you creep a short distance before coming to a dead end. The wall blocking your path is not completely blank, however – a faint web of black lines, like ink, sketch out a symbol. You recognise the full moon, the emblem of Insight and your own family crest.

Leaning forwards, pressing your forehead against the stone, you try to imagine your father coming here but the images in your mind remain formless. It's like reaching out and trying to grab smoke. Abandoning your efforts, you return to the main path and take a careful look around. As far as your best efforts can tell, there's no change – that, at least, is a small measure of relief.

Hope briefly flares into life as you spot a staircase leading down at the end of the main path, but this too is soon crushed. The stairs lead down to another blank wall, although the design scrawled upon it is different – you don't recognise any of the Emanations depicted there. When you touch the symbol, however, you feel a faint murmur in the depths of your mind. It's faint at first, but gradually you make out the words.

“Attain the third Lesson...”

[2/3]
>>
File: TwentyLessons.png (933 KB, 800x1200)
933 KB
933 KB PNG
>>6052954

The walk back to the “real” palace gives you plenty of time to think over the cryptic message. Perhaps the TRUE Demesne really is sealed, and this is the first step to overcoming the seal. From what you already know about the Demesne, it's not that far of a stretch to assume that the “Lesson” it speaks of is referring to the Twenty Lessons. It's not the Demesne itself that refines the spirit, but the process of traversing it demands that men hone their will.

If your father really did venture deeper into the Demesne, that means he must have undertaken that great work. And if you want to retrace his steps, that means you'll need to do the same. Just thinking about how deep he might have gotten is enough to send a shiver down your spine.

“You have returned,” Sakhalin says as you finally arrive back at the entrance. Maybe it's your imagination, but he sounds faintly relieved to see you once again. Without another word, he turns and starts to lead you back to King Albrecht. You follow, although you feel fatigue dragging at your steps. Before too long, Sakhalin has drawn ahead of you. As you're slogging behind him, a figure appears from the corridor ahead – a familiar, red-haired figure.

You see the girl's eyes narrow slightly as she notices you, although she doesn't slow her pace. With her face masked by a delicate scowl, she sweeps past you in the narrow hallway – and as she does, you hear her whisper.

“Someone is going to die tonight.”

You turn in alarm but she's already vanished off down the corridor behind you, quick enough that your weary body has no hope of catching up with her.

>I think I'm going to pause things here for today. I'll be updating again tomorrow, starting from the same rough time
>Thank you to everyone reading along today!
>>
>>6052957
Thanks for running!

Surprised house Tomoe still exists if they're openly aligned with Calamity.
>>
>>6052959
Calamity is an Emanation of the Godhead, after a fashion, right? Maybe destroying them is sacrilege.

>>6052957
Thanks for running, QM!
>>
>>6052957
Pretty interesting stuff so far
>>
>>6052957

Well done as always Moloch
>>
>>6052957
The crashing waves motif, what does it mean? Looking forward to what you're cooking up
>>
>>6053332
The Emanations? Waves of self released from the Godhead?
>>
File: Isambard Pale.jpg (333 KB, 1024x1024)
333 KB
333 KB JPG
That night you dream of the great sea of dust that surrounds the old capital, seeing the dust of ages pile higher and higher until all traces of the palace are hidden from view. The finest works of men can be wiped out just as easily as the most trivial, and the Godhead's universe would keep on turning regardless. If mankind could pass in the blink of an eye, what does that say about individual men?

Men die all the time. They die futile, pointless deaths and they die glorious deaths, but they meet the same end regardless. If that's the case, why go to so much trouble over the death of a single man, even if he WAS your father? All that effort will be lost too, when-

-

You are woken by a scream.

That word does nothing to properly describe the true depths of horror, of anguish, captured within that cry. It goes beyond humanity, any trace of higher thought stripped away by the soul-blasting terror that prompted it. It seems impossible that such a scream could be matched, and yet a second cry rings out – longer this time, drawn out until it ends in the rasping gasp of a failing throat. It stays with you for a long time after silence has fallen, that scream.

But still, the fact remains – you are woken by a scream.

Clawing your sheets aside, you lurch out of bed and grab for your sheathed sword. Barging out through your bedroom door and into the palace corridor, you buckle the sword in place and stare towards the source of that terrible scream. You can already hear a babble of voices coming from around the corner, followed by a dull bang. When you round the corner, you see that Sakhalin is already hammering at the locked bedroom door. A crowd has gathered, pallid faces staring on in helpless confusion.

Another crash, louder this time, as Sakhalin throws his shoulder at the locked door. It buckles and shakes, but stands firm. Drawing back for a second attempt, the dark man notices you and curtly gestures for your help. A thrill of fear stabs through you as you approach, but you take your place beside him regardless. With your combined strength, the door bursts open to reveal...

Carnage. Butchery. Slaughter. Like the scream before it, the words don't capture the true essence of it.

There was a man here, once. A man who lived and breathed, and then screamed. But what is here now could not be called a man, even in the most charitable interpretation. The body has been shredded, torn apart into bloody rags and cast about in wild abandon. Every inch of the room is spattered with blood and eviscerated flesh, even the ceiling. As you watch, a tattered ribbon of meat slowly peels free from the ceiling and tumbles to the ground with a wet splat.

Outside, someone vomits loudly.

[1/2]
>>
>>6053494

You stare at the shattered ruin of a man for what seems like an eternity, the low moans and groans of the bystanders fading into a dull hum of background noise. Sakhalin is whispering something to one of the palace guards, sending the man scurrying away with some vital orders. You barely notice, the whole world dropping away as you notice something amidst the gruesome mess. Looking down at part of the meat, you see a tuft of grey hair.

“Who...” you rasp, “Whose room was this?”

Sakhalin mutters something to another one of the palace guards. “Master Dunblane,” he answer simply, “This was Master Dunblane's room.”

So much for that “talk” he had insisted upon. That's two men now you've taken their secrets to the grave. Quashing a wave of frustration, you turn to leave only to lock eyes with a familiar face – the redhead again, standing out in the corridor with a blank look on her face. Not the shock of an unexpected atrocity, nor the satisfaction of a plan well-executed, her expression is simply... blank.

Slowly, the girl turns and starts to walk away. You start to follow her, but your way is blocked by as the palace guard returns – and he's not alone.

“The oracle, sir,” he announces, gesturing to the porcelain doll of the girl with him. Her eyes are wide, the most vivid blue that you've ever seen, and locked on the bloody scene before her. She swallows nervously, tugging at the neck of her white gown, but holds firm.

“Everyone, leave!” Sakhalin shouts, his booming voice chasing away the last of the lingering bystanders. You move to obey his order, but he takes your arm in a gentle grip. “Not you,” he murmurs, “You should stay. This concerns you, does it not?”

You look back at what remains of Master Dunblane, then back out to where the red-haired girl had been watching. Suddenly, this all feels like too much to handle.

>You'll stay. This might be the important for your investigation
>Leave. If you hurry, you might be able to catch up with the red-haired girl
>You need to get out of here. Just out. It doesn't matter where.
>Other
>>
>>6053496
>Leave. If you hurry, you might be able to catch up with the red-haired girl
Should have chased her the first time desu baka
>>
>>6053496
>You'll stay. This might be the important for your investigation
>>
>>6053496
>Leave. If you hurry, you might be able to catch up with the red-haired girl
Why is she here?
>>
The sight and smell of blood is very rapidly becoming overwhelming. Closing your eyes and taking a few deep breaths in through your mouth, you try to direct your focus elsewhere. You can hear the oracle girl breathing too, the rapid gasps of a barely restrained panic, and the distant screech of a night owl. But no matter how much you try, your attention is always drawn back to the smell of blood.

“I will be waiting outside, Miss Legrasse,” Sakhalin says quietly, his voice jolting you back to reality. The oracle gives him a slight nod, carefully kneeling down to examine some of the shredded flesh. You can't help but watch her for a while, your curiosity about the oracle's art outweighing your revulsion at the bloody scene. As the receivers of the Emanations' wisdom, oracles are granted knowledge of the past, present and future. If the Emanations see fit, she might be able to learn what happened here.

Which means, at best, your presence is useless here. At worst, you might be distracting her from her important work. There's another lead you could be following up on, something that she can't do.

The red-haired girl. She knew this was going to happen. She KNEW.

“Young Master Pale!” Sakhalin calls as you hurry from the bloodied room, but you ignore his hail. Instead, you hasten down the corridors in search of the red-haired girl. A few of the lingering guests, scattered by Sakhalin's rebuke but not driven far away, are able to point you in the right directions until, finally, one of them gestures towards a sealed bedroom door.

Marching up to the door, you reach out to the doorknob before pausing, hesitating. You're hardly dressed to be barging into a woman's bedchambers, even at a time like this...

Feeling vaguely foolish, you knock heavily at the door and wait. “It's open,” the reply comes eventually, the muffled voice familiar even through the door. The girl is sitting at her desk with an open book, too engrossed in her reading to even look around at you. You close the door behind you, perhaps harder than you really needed to, but she doesn't flinch at the loud bang.

“You knew this was going to happen,” you begin, “Didn't you?”

“I knew something was going to happen,” she replies, “Not this exact scenario. Sit down, then we can talk properly. Sit.”

You pause again, looking around the room. “Sit where, exactly?” you ask, gesturing to the room. There's only one chair, and she's sitting in it.

“Sit on the bed then,” the girl counters, finally looking around at you with a smirk. “What, are you afraid that I'll pounce on you? Maybe pin you down and ravish you?” she remarks, looking you up and down, “It would be fun, I'll admit, but I'm not in the mood right now. Let's not get distracted... yet.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6053496
>You'll stay. This might be the important for your investigation
>>
>>6053525
Crap, too late.

>>6053523
>It would be fun, I'll admit, but...
>Let's not get distarcted... yet
>>
>>6053523

Folding your arms, you lean back against the door and wait for her to make the next move. After a long silence, she sighs and puts her book aside. “Fine. Be stubborn,” she says at last, “I suppose I should be civil and introduce myself, at least. Juno Tomoe.”

“Isambard Pale,” you reply. Traditionally, this is the time when you would bow and kiss her hand, but that's not going to happen. “So you knew “something” was going to happen,” you continue, trying to get your interrogation back on track, “How?”

“The same way that anyone in this place knows anything,” Juno answers with a slight hint of a shrug, “A little God told me. I'm an oracle, Master Pale. Not the best in the business, I'll admit, but I'm working on it.”

You glare her down, weighing up her words. You never imagined that a servant of Calamity could be an oracle, but your intuition tells you that she's telling the truth.

“When I received the invitation, I asked the Emanations for a clue as to what waited me here,” she continues, idly tracing out a meaningless pattern on the desk with her finger, “Blood and terror, they told me. I'd say that's accurate enough, if a little vague.”

“So you really DID get an invitation...” you muse, thinking aloud to yourself. Your words cause Juno to laugh suddenly, as if this is the first thing to surprise her so far.

“Really? That's what got your attention?” she remarks, raising an eyebrow. “Yes, we got an invitation. Whatever else we are, the Tomoe are still one of the great houses. Protocol demanded that we receive an invitation, just the same as everyone else. Now, I'm assuming you didn't actually come here to ask about my social schedule, so maybe we can get this over with and then I can get back to my reading.”

While you can think of a few more trivial questions to waste her time with, you decide to shelve those for now. “Blood and terror,” you repeat, “Was that all that you were told?”

“Nothing else,” Juno answers, smirking once more, “I suppose the Emanations didn't want to spoil the surprise.”

You'd like to think that you've got a pretty strong stomach for casual blasphemy, but you're rapidly losing patience with this girl. She might not be lying, so far as you can tell, but she's certainly not telling you the whole truth either. But the hard part will be getting her to tell you the rest, and preferably with a minimum of mockery.

>You knew something bad was going to happen, but you didn't warn anyone. Why?
>You don't seem particularly concerned about any of this
>Do you know what could have killed a man like that?
>I have a question for you... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6053551
>You don't seem particularly concerned about any of this
>How do you know that blood and terror isn't coming for you next?
>>
>>6053551
>You knew something bad was going to happen, but you didn't warn anyone. Why?
>You don't seem particularly concerned about any of this
>>
>>6053554
+1
One reason must be she knows who or what caused this, and that she is not next in line on the chopping block. Or that she's just too cocky and overconfident that whatever did this will not be able to reach her at all due to her skill or Calamity autism. Or that she knows the reason why this happened, and that she isn't involved or related so she has no cause for concern.
>>
>>6053551
>>6053554
+1
>>
File: Juno Tomoe.jpg (314 KB, 1024x1024)
314 KB
314 KB JPG
“You don't seem particularly concerned about all this,” you point out, gesturing vaguely back to the scene of the massacre, “How do you know that all this “blood and terror” isn't going to be coming for you next?”

“I don't, of course. I very well knew that there was a chance that it was MY blood and MY terror that the Emanations were talking about,” Juno answers, rising from her seat and stretching. “As far as I'm concerned, our family history is nothing BUT blood and terror. It's a legacy that I live with every single day,” she continues, “If that's my fate, then so be it. We're all acting in accordance with the natural order, isn't that what they say?”

“I thought your kind were supposed to fight against the natural order,” you point out, “Not play along like good little sheep.”

She laughs again, savouring your words – or perhaps the distaste in them. “Maybe I'm the black sheep of the Tomoe family, the disobedient child who rebels in the only way she can,” she taunts, reaching out to place a hand on your chest as if feeling for your heartbeat, “Or maybe I'm just lulling you all into a false sense of security. You'll never know for sure.”

“Or perhaps I don't care to know,” you reply curtly, turning away from her, “Goodnight, Miss Tomoe.”

“Isambard,” Juno calls out, her voice causing you to hesitate as you reach for the door. “Pay us a visit sometime, will you?” she offers, “You can consider this an invitation, since you're so concerned about those. We would welcome the pleasure of your company.”

You consider this poisonous invitation for what seems like a long moment, then let yourself out.

-

You stop by Dunblane's room on the way back to your own chambers, but the door is sealed tight by the time you arrive. The guard posted outside the door raises a hand to stop you, then produces a small package. “Master Pale, I'm afraid I can't let you in. The King has ordered this room sealed,” he explains, “But I was asked to give you these – Master Dunblane's personal effects.”

“I see,” you answer, taking the small bag. He packed light, it seems. Not even a change of clothes. Nodding your thanks to the guard, you take the parcel back to your room and spread the contents out on the desk. You doubt that you're going to get any more sleep tonight, so you might as well do something productive with your time.

What immediately strikes you is the sheer number of holy icons Dunblane had been carrying with him – icons of all the Emanations, along with a talisman that you don't recognise. It has an archaic, even primitive, look to it, like a knot of steel with jagged points. Running your fingers across it, it feels sharp enough to draw blood.

Certainly not the sort of thing that you'd expect a respectable gentleman to be carrying.

[1/2]
>>
>>6053572
Could this be a Calamity talisman? He has all the Emanations' icons here already. Perhaps he saw fit to include Calamity in their number despite the negativity and bane that it carries? Is Calamity even directly from the Godhead, or is it from an unknown source outside it? We may never know...
>>
>>6053583
According to the pic in
>>6052298
no one knows the origin of Calamity, but they do know it didn't come from the Godhead. Part of why House Tomoe's continued existence was surprising. I wonder if any other houses are aligned with Calamity.
>>
>>6053572

When you first met him, Dunblane had seemed uneasy. Now you find that he was carrying a wide variety of holy icons, even including a fairly dubious specimen. Obvious conclusion – he was afraid, deathly afraid. You don't have any solid evidence linking this latest crime with your father's death, but it seems like too much of a coincidence for them to be completely unrelated.

So. First your father dies, under unclear circumstances, in the furthest reaches of the Demesne, and then one of his old associates was killed by some terrible force. What next? You'd have to reach out to as many of his old contacts that you can find and warn them, but that could be a daunting task. Even if you can find them all, what would you warn them about? And how could they defend against a force like the one that killed, butchered, Dunblane?

Insight teaches men to look at life as if it was an unanswered question, but you'd much prefer some explanations. They're not just going to fall into your lap, though, so you'd better get back to work.

-

Morning, such as it is in the desolate land surrounding the old capital. The dim, distant sun has a colour like milk, and there's no warmth at all to be felt there. You'll be leaving this place soon, and you'll be glad to see the back of it.

“Young Master Pale,” King Albrecht begins as you sit down opposite him, “I wanted to offer you my condolences. I understand that you knew Master Dunblane.”

“Hardly. Aside from a mostly forgotten meeting when I was a child, yesterday was the first time we ever spoke,” you correct him, “It was really my father who knew him, and that's what concerns me.”

King Albrecht knew your father too, you think to yourself. You don't say it aloud, because there's no need to – the King already has a weary look of unease in his eyes.

“All the more reason to get to the bottom of this,” he says, masking his fear with a firm, authoritative nod, “Have you thought about my proposal?”

The investigation. Truth be told, it feels like you've already started – you've gone too far to turn back now. “I'll warn you again, I can't promise anything,” you tell the monarch, “But yes, I'll do it.”

“Excellent,” King Albrecht nods again, a glint of relief flashing through his eyes, “I'm content to let you conduct this investigation as you see fit, with one exception.” Pausing, he raps his knuckles on the polished wooden desk, A moment later, the door opens to reveal the oracle girl from last night. “I'd like Miss Legrasse to accompany you,” King Albrecht explains, “You may very well require the skills of an oracle.”

And he may very well require the skills of a spy.

>[Accept] I'll be glad of any help she can offer
>[Refuse] I'll work better on my own, your majesty
>Other
>>
>>6053589
Technically, it only says nobody knows WHERE Calamity came from, but that it isn't subject to the laws which govern the rest of things. IN keeping with the general vibe of the faith and the Godhead as unknowable, I could see the Godhead either having a 'dark' aspect to itself that birthed Calamity, or creating a 'Satan' figure as part of a grander plan.
>>
>>6053589
Intriguing. Maybe there's some outer god reveal later? Maybe one of the Emanations is responsible for Calamity existing, with or without the Godhead's permission? Maybe the Godhead deliberately set things up for it to exist without Calamity being directly from it?

>>6053592
Yeah, this

>>6053591
Do we go Calamity redhead who propositioned first? Or do we go the doll-like oracle girl? Or perhaps there might be a third option later?
>>
>>6053591
>Other
Ask what she can do, and if it isn't rather dangerous to send a little girl into the danger we're delving into. Can she defend herself? Her skills are no doubt useful, but not if she gets killed immediately by whatever-this-is.
>>
>>6053594
+1
A delayed answer is not a bad idea here
>>
>>6053591
>>Other
>Allow her assistance when he feels he needs it, but move alone meanwhile.
Having her always nearby can bring problems. Plus she's an outsider.

Also, why mc isn't afraid at all? Two people close to him died already. Does he believe he has plot armor? xD
>>
>>6053597
>Also, why mc isn't afraid at all?
A good point. perhaps he hasn't realized (but might now), that if the King is in danger because he knew his father... Well, Bard ALSO knew his father, didn't he?
>>
>>6053591
>>6053594
+1

>>6053597
>Why mc isn't afraid at all?
The Young Master Pale is far too important for some demonic force to eviscerate in his sleep!
>>
>>6053597
He hasn't realized it yet. Or he's distracting himself. Or it's cope.
>>
File: 999 demon lord.png (764 KB, 774x1005)
764 KB
764 KB PNG
>>6053598
>>6053599
>>6053601
>3 replies and nobody is supporting my choice
But yeah, it could be it hasn't sunk him yet, or narrator just forgot xD tho it isn't too late to incorporate it slowly in his common daily interactions
>>
File: Elspeth Legrasse.jpg (312 KB, 1024x1024)
312 KB
312 KB JPG
“Miss Legrasse-” you begin, but the girl is quick to interrupt.

“There's no need to be so formal,” she says hastily, each word tumbling over one another, “Elspeth is fine. Actually, just Elle is even better. Just Elle is fine. I don't actually-”

King Albrecht clears his throat, striking the oracle mute in an instant. “...Miss Legrasse,” you repeat, studying her with a frown, “I'd like to know a little bit more about you before I take you into my service. Aside from your oracle training, what kind of skills do you bring to the table?”

“Well... aside from my oracle training?” Elle bites her lip as she thinks, “I'm very good at taking notes. If you ever need to interview someone, I can make sure it's all written down nice and neatly. I'm very well read, and... my family name carries some weight in polite society.”

You glance sideways to King Albrecht, who's doing a very admirable job of holding back a sigh, then look back to Elle. “My work could very well involve danger. It may not be suitable for a girl like you,” you tell her, a cold formality creeping into your voice, “Do you know how to defend yourself?”

“Ah, well, I sort of assumed that would be... your job,” she mumbles, a blush spreading across her cheeks, “Of course, I'm eager to learn but...”

“Perhaps it would be best if I start my work alone,” you offer, carefully choosing your words, “And call upon the services of an oracle when I need them. If I am to conduct this investigation with discretion, it might be better if I was not seen working directly with a royal oracle.”

Elle's face falls, but King Albrecht nods slowly. “I can see your logic, Master Pale,” he muses, “However, I would still ask that you allow Miss Legrasse a chance to see your family's estate. I have no reason to doubt your own instincts, but there may be clues that only an oracle can uncover – or threats can only an oracle might foresee.”

“Threats like whatever killed Master Dunblane, you mean?”

“Perhaps so,” he warns, “While there is still much that we don't know, I cannot deny that you may also be a target of this... killer.”

“I'm not afraid,” you insist, summoning up a humourless smirk, “If some force really is killing people who were familiar with my father, I should be safe enough.”

“Please, Isambard. Take this seriously,” King Albrecht shakes his head as if dismissing the ugly topic, then moves on, “That aside, I'm told that your father left behind a significant amount of correspondence. An extra pair of hands may make your job far easier.”

A crazy idea starts to take shape in your thoughts. If you really do need the service of an oracle...

>You'll bring Elspeth Legrasse. She could be a useful assistant at least
>You'll ask Juno Tomoe. She could help with the more... unsavoury business
>You'll keep the oracles on stand-by, but go on alone

>Sorry for the extra vote, I just want to be exactly sure on how to proceed
>>
>>6053620
>You'll bring Elspeth Legrasse. She could be a useful assistant at least
>You'll ask Juno Tomoe. She could help with the more... unsavoury business
Elspeth seems like a better waifu candidate to me and useful scribe and scholar. Tomoe comes from a family of killers and has already received a semi-divine forewarning before, though, and we should keep an eye on her.

If we can't drag her along if we bring Elspeth, though...
>Elspeth, if we can only pick one
>>
>>6053620
>You'll bring Elspeth Legrasse. She could be a useful assistant at least
I do not trust girls the author tells me I "have an urge to follow".
>>
>>6053620
>You'll bring Elspeth Legrasse. She could be a useful assistant at least
>You'll ask Juno Tomoe. She could help with the more... unsavoury business
Both. Setting aside the humor available from making this precious thing interact with the temptress, having two oracles means we're twice as likely to be forewarned, right? Two oracles also means we can afford to lose one. It's a foolproof plan!
>>
>>6053620
>You'll ask Juno Tomoe. She could help with the more... unsavoury business
I love evil women
>>
>>6053620
>You'll bring Elspeth Legrasse. She could be a useful assistant at least
I would go with this. Never forget he's the king. Technically it would be most disrespectful to deny him twice. Plus, he's kinda suggestion for a momentary assistance, so we can use initial help and then send her off later for confort.
>>
“You've made your point,” you decide, nodding to King Albrecht, “Your assistance is appreciated. Miss Legrasse, you're welcome to come with me... if you still wish to.”

“I do!” she insists, her eyes sparkling with sudden excitement, “I mean, ah, I would be honoured to serve as your oracle, Master Pale.”

You just knew that she was going to make this weird. “Even knowing that it might be dangerous?”

“Even so,” Elle answers, taking a deep breath, “If you're willing to face this danger yourself, the least I can do is make sure that you're not facing it alone.”

“Thank you, Master Pale,” King Albrecht says with a faint sigh of relief, “I will sleep more soundly, knowing that you have a reliable servant by your side. From this moment on, use her talents as you deem appropriate. And please, inform me should you make significant progress. While we may need to act with discretion, I will support you however I can.”

So the decision is made. You've secured the services of an oracle, and – as a bonus – you feel fairly certain that she won't be tempted to slit your throat in the middle of the night. Even so, you feel the mad temptation to see just how far you can push your luck.

-

“Can I ask you something?” Elle asks as you're walking back towards your bedchambers, “Are you... really not afraid?”

“I don't even know what I'm supposed to be afraid of yet,” you answer with a shrug, “Two men are dead, but I don't know who – or what – killed them. I don't see a threat, I see a mystery to be solved.”

“That's...” she hesitates, “That's pretty weird.”

You leave this comment hanging unanswered, gesturing for Elle to wait as you fetch the strange talisman from Dunblane's belongings. “One last thing I need to do before we leave,” you tell her, already moving off in the direction of Juno's quarters, “Just a small errand.”

“Wait!” the young oracle yelps, “Don't walk so quickly!”

She's just catching up with you as you arrive, roughly banging your fist against Juno's door. She opens it after a long pause, staring out at you with her bleary red eyes. “Good morning,” you begin, feeling some petty satisfaction from having woken her up, “I need your expert opinion.”

“Sorry, but you can't afford it,” she replies, “I can offer you a lazy amateur opinion. Take it or leave it.”

“Good enough,” you say, holding out the gnarled talisman, “Do you know what this is?”

The sleepy look vanishes from Juno's eyes in an instant as she takes the talisman and delicately runs her fingers across the steel. “It's nothing to do with us, if that's what you're asking,” she answers, “Nothing to do with the Calamity. Where did you get this?”

“You're the oracle, you tell me,” you taunt, grinning to yourself as Juno's eyes narrow with anger.

“That's not...” Elle protests, “It doesn't work that way!”

[1]
>>
>>6053678
>“Sorry, but you can't afford it,” she replies, “I can offer you a lazy amateur opinion. Take it or leave it.”
Mouthy. I like it
>>
>>6053695
We did just wake her up and immediately make demands, she's justifiably grumpy.
>>
>>6053700
Yeah, mc is pretty arrogant/bratty. Not that I hate it, but soon enough will be correction.
>>
>>6053678

With a slow, contemptuous gesture, Juno tips her hand over and drops the talisman to the ground. As you stoop to pick it up, she brushes past you and starts to circle Elle like a predatory bird. Elle freezes, her eyes widening with fear as Juno places her hands on the smaller girl's shoulders. “What's this?” she asks, giving you a dark look from behind Elle, “Have you found yourself a friend?”

“An assistant,” you reply coolly, “And I'll have to ask you to unhand her. She frightens easily, and I still need her to work.”

“Hmm...” Juno murmurs, trailing one hand up Elle's neck as a tiny whimper slips from the girl's lips, “She's fragile. She'll break easily.”

“And you'd be a much better “assistant”. Is that what you're saying?”

Juno stares daggers at you for what seems like an eternity, although a satisfied smile dances around her lips. Then, with a sudden shove, she pushes Elle forwards into your arms. You catch the oracle before she can fell, noticing with mingled alarm and amusement just how badly she's shaking.

“I'm so sorry,” Juno says, her voice dripping with scorn, “But my social schedule has suddenly become very busy. I simply couldn't spare the time.”

Having made her point, Juno brushes past you and closes her bedroom door with a loud slam. This is where a sensible man would leave things, but you're not done yet. “That invitation is still good, right?” you ask loudly, knocking on the door once more, “Right?”

There is a long pause, then the door opens a crack – just wide enough for you to see Juno's sharp eye. “You're an ass,” she spits, “But yes. The invitation is still good.”

And then the door slams shut again, with perhaps a little more force this time.

That went about as well as you could have hoped.

>I'm going to take a pause here for today. I'll be continuing tomorrow, starting from the usual sort of time
>Thanks to everyone who's followed along so far!
>>
>>6053709
Woah Monday run? Also yeah we are an ass, surprised she didn't take back the invite.
Thanks for running!
>>
>>6053709
seeya
>>
>>6053709
>Push our luck
>Get rejected
Strangely, I prefer this outcome to her accepting. I'd love to make overreaching a feature of Isambard's character.
>>
>>6053737
>overreaches and fails the entire fucking quest over
>but still progresses on the plot and on himself
>eventually overreaches all the way to the Godhead himself
>he succeeds
>but Godhead himself tells Isambard to fuck off
>>
>>6053737
>Get rejected
Did we? She's mad, maybe a bit jealous, but...
>“You're an ass,” she spits, “But yes. The invitation is still good.”
...we still have a standing invitation to her quarters. if she won't tag along to our estate, she's still an ally, and maybe more.

Elle's my preference, anyway. I'm just saying.
>>
>>6053780
She said that even after shoving Elle into Bard's arms. I think with that and on top of her reaction to Elle, that there might be more here than we're seeing if you catch my drift
>>
>>6053784
>Tales of Thulzar flashbacks
>>
>>6053786
Context please?
>>
>>6053780
>invitation to her quarters
Considering she said "visit us" I think she meant House Tomoe. And since she calls us an ass but doesn't retract the invitation I assume it wasn't based on any kind of attraction, but rather on political expedience.
>>
>>6053788
In Tales from Thulzar, the QM introduced a demure girl and a tomboyish one, and later in a thread that got pulled for being quite literal porn revealed that the tomboy had some, uh, very specific fetishistic fantasies about humiliating her romantic rival.

>>6053818
The first thing she did when we met her was make sex jokes and flirt with us so if she's not attracted to us she's at least pretending she is to mess with or manipulate us.
>>
>>6053836
Very funny. As for waifu options here, I have no clue who to go with. Still too early for me to make that call for my own voting. I do say that if we ever go into Juno's room again and the time is right, our boy Bard should go straight for her bed and lay on it. When she questions him, he reminds her of what she offered the first time they met. Then we go from there. What do you think?
>>
>>6053898
We'll see. I lean Elle at this early hour, personally.
>>
>>6053414
Maybe, but it's a reoccurring theme in Molochs quests. Maybe just an image that he likes, or something more...
>>
Been a while since a moloch quest.

Two men dead, and MC sounds more down bad than he is down for this investigation.

It sounds like both men were searching for holy artifacts to supplement their divine ability. Maybe their progress on the Path fell short, or the threat is something that needs ALL emanations to properly resist.

We might need a ragtag group of heroes, and this ass of an MC is going to make that a challenge.
>>
File: Marius Sakhalin.jpg (283 KB, 1024x1024)
283 KB
283 KB JPG
With the grim and silent Sakhalin serving as your escort, you return to the waiting carriages outside the old palace. When he reaches your carriage, he reaches out to get the door and then hesitates. “Young Master Pale,” he begins, “And Young Miss Legrasse, of course.”

“Yes, Marius?” Elle asks, giving him a curious look, “Is there something wrong?”

“I wish you the very best of luck,” he says at last, “I fear that your investigation may lead you into dark places, but you can still prevail. I ask only that you honour the King, and the Godhead.”

“Of course,” she assures him, bowing her head. You mirror her gesture, murmuring something appropriately pious. Thus satisfied, Sakhalin opens the carriage door and ushers you both inside.

You're going home.

-

“Master Pale? Um, Isambard?” Elle asks, raising her voice above the rattle of the carriage's wheels, “About what happened back there. With that... Tomoe girl...”

“Things got a little out of hand. I shouldn't have let it happen,” you concede with a slight sigh, “I apologise.”

“No, I mean, it wasn't your fault,” she lies, “And what you said, about me just being an assistant... well, I know that you had to say that. Let's not talk about it, okay? Let's put it all behind us.”

You nod, tactfully opting not to point out that she's the one who mentioned it first. When she takes a weighty book from her bag and settles back to read, you allow yourself to relax and focus on watching the scenery grind by. Hours pass, and a dark stain slowly gathers on the horizon. You can't hear the thunder from this distance, but you see the occasional flash of lightning rip through the clouds.

“That's a nasty storm,” Elle murmurs, “I hope it doesn't pass over us.”

“It won't,” you assure her, “Those are the Tomoe lands over there. They always get storms like that, but they never stray very far.”

Elle shudders a little at the mention of the Tomoe family, but goes back to her book for a long while. “How long has it been?” she asks casually, “Since you were last home, I mean.”

“I'm not quite sure,” you reply, pretending as if you don't know exactly how long it's been, “It must be about ten years or so.”

“Oh,” she pauses, “That's... tough.”

“Wasn't it the same for you, though?”

She thinks for a moment. “Not so much,” she answers eventually, “I spent a few years at Coral House, but I still visited home often enough. Even when I couldn't get time away from the college, we could always send letters back and forth. You could've-”

“That wasn't an option,” you interrupt. Elle starts to reply, then notices the cold look in your eyes and thinks better of it.

The next few hours of your journey pass in a brittle silence.

[1/3]
>>
>>6054307

You can tell when you're close to home by the sound of a light rain pattering against the carriage window. When you open your eyes, a sea of rolling hills and waving grass stretches out before you. The estate approaches slowly from the distance, a distended chimera of a building, with the great lead disc of Lake Hali spreading out beside it. It's an unlovely sight, and no amount of familial pride can put a gloss on it.

“Wow...” Elle murmurs, leaning out the open window for a better look, “It looks so old!”

“That's probably because it's very old,” you remark, fighting the urge to roll your eyes, “Parts of it date back to before the Unification Wars.”

“Really?” she wonders, vague doubt in her voice

With a sigh, you squeeze in beside Elle and stick your head out the carriage window. “There, you see?” you ask, pointing towards the distant manor, “Those bits with the white stone. They were here when my ancestors first settled here, and the rest of the manor was built around them.”

Elle lets out a soft gasp of amazement, her voice hushed that you feel her body tremble rather than hearing the words aloud. Suddenly reminded of just how close your bodies are, you draw back into the carriage and brush the raindrops from your hair.

The rain still falls as the carriage pulls up to the estate, only halting when you hastily pull a discrete lever. There's a light burning inside, not the hard glare of a voltaic but the softer glow of an old-fashioned gas lantern. It's just like you remember it, everything except for a jarringly modern telegraph wire trailing into the side of the manor. You can't even imagine how inconvenient it must have been, running a wire all the way from the closest city.

Marching up to the front door, you hesitate for one brief, final moment before knocking heavily. Then you wait, listening to the dull thud of footsteps getting closer and closer from the other side of the door. When it opens, you're met by a face straight from your childhood memories.

“Isambard!” he cries, immediately pulling you into a tight hug.

“Hello Alex,” you manage, awkwardly patting him on the arm in the futile hopes that he'll release you.

“I'm here too!” Elle chirps, and it's her voice that finally causes Alex to loosen his grip on you. He steps back to examine her, a twinkle of happiness glinting in his eyes.

“Alex, this is Miss Legrasse,” you say, wriggling out of his grasp, “And Elle, this is Master Seidel. He's an old friend of the family.”

And for once, you actually mean it.

“It's a pleasure to meet you, Master Seidel,” she tells him demurely, only for her voice to slip an octave lower as he takes her hand, “Your wife would be proud of the man you've become.”

To his credit, Alex recovers quickly. “You're an oracle,” he states, casting you a sideways glance, “That's... I see. Come in, both of you. Let's get you out of this rain.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6054308

“I suppose I should be welcoming you home, Isambard, but it probably doesn't feel like it,” Alex explains as you amble into the empty entrance hall, “Truth be told, I don't like being here much myself. It's too quiet these days. But, I've been asked to look after things for a while and you don't refuse a direct request from the King, do you?”

Certainly not, as you've recently come to learn.

“You must've had a long journey here,” he continues, “Tell you what. Go and get some rest, and I'll fix you something to eat. We can sit down, have a decent meal, then catch up. There's... obviously a lot that we need to talk about.”

“If you need any help preparing the meal, I'm happy to chip in,” Elle offers, “I'm pretty good in the kitchen, you know.”

“You will do no such thing,” Alex scolds, “You've only just arrived, I won't have you working so soon. God knows, you've probably got enough work on your plate already.”

So Alex knows about your investigation already. You can imagine King Albrecht setting up all the pieces, then just waiting for you to arrive on the board.

“So go and get some rest,” he continues, “Or... I don't know, have a walk around the grounds. Just take a break while you still can. Please.”

>You can't rest. You need to start work on sorting through father's papers
>A break might be good. You can take the time to show Elle around the estate
>He's right about taking a break. You need some time alone to settle in
>Other
>>
>>6054309
>A break might be good. You can take the time to show Elle around the estate
Surely some good memories are here too. And we're certainly not going to drag this girl we only met a few hours ago into Bard's bedroom, so that's out
>>
>>6054309
>A break might be good. You can take the time to show Elle around the estate
>>
How does the King know that Bard's dad is dead if there's no corpse?
How does the King know that Bard's dad died in the Demesne if nobody can enter that far in?
If Bard's dad died in the Demesne, then whoever the culprit was must be already that far in the Lessons to have such access, right? The culprit must also know the exact location of the Demesne entrance in the old capital castle, in addition to the precise path leading all the way to Bard's dad to kill him then exit back out of the maze?
How did Bard's dad get to the old capital and enter the Demesne without any record or sighting of him having left wherever he was located, nor any trip preparation, nor any escort, nor any horses or carriage he used to make said trip there?
>>
As he so often is, Alex is right – a break might be a good thing for you right now. After being cooped up in a cramped carriage for so long, the chance to stretch your legs seems too good to pass up. Besides, you could use this time to show Elle around the estate. The last thing you need is for her to take a wrong turn and get lost forever.

Exaggeration, perhaps, but not by much.

“Want to take a walk with me?” you ask Elle, who is nodding her agreement before you've even finished your question. She falls in behind you as you start brief tour of the estate's ground floor. The kitchen, the servant's quarters, even a small ballroom... everywhere you go, you see signs of your father's debts in the empty rooms – blank spots on walls where portraits have been removed, rooms devoid of furniture, even gutted bookshelves.

“This place is so big,” Elle murmurs as you lead her up the main staircase, “Where were your chambers?”

“They were in the west wing,” you answer, pointing towards a corridor branching off from the upper floor.

“Can I see?”

You stop dead in your tracks, so abruptly that Elle walks straight into your back. “There's no reason to,” you tell her after a long silence, “There's nothing there now.”

“I'm the same, really. When I was back at home, my mother didn't want me having any distractions in my room. It was so boring!” the oracle recalls, wandering across to a great window looking out across the lake. “Wow...” she breathes, gazing at the still waters, “It's really beautiful here. It seems like the lake goes on forever.”

“I remember...” you pause, hesitate, then plunge on ahead, “I remember sitting here with Gratia, looking out at the lake when it was covered in the morning mist. It felt like the whole world had vanished, and we were the only ones left. We'd sit there for hours, sometimes all day if the mist stayed.”

Elle listens, her eyes closed as she pictures the scene in her mind. It's only when you fall silent that she opens her vivid blue eyes once more. “Go on, tell me about her,” she urges, “You sounded... really happy just then.”

Your guard goes up on instinct, but you force yourself to speak. “We were always close,” you recall, “Inseparable, really. Growing up, we would speak to one another before talking to anyone else, speaking in a language shared between us alone. Then, as we got older, we'd spend our days wandering through the estate, all these empty rooms, telling each other stories. And then...”

“And then?”

“And then, the day that we turned twelve, my father had us separated,” you say, your voice dropping low, “I was confined to the west wing, she to the east. I screamed, I fought. I starved myself in protest, but nothing worked. He wouldn't be swayed. After that, I never saw her again.”

[1]
>>
File: Twins.png (423 KB, 1000x500)
423 KB
423 KB PNG
>>6054327

Elle stares at you in horror for a long moment, her lips forming silent words. “I'm sorry, what?” she manages at last, “Your father locked you both up? For... for how long?”

“It wasn't long. A few months, perhaps,” you shake your head, “We didn't make it easy on him. For a few days, we managed to sneak messages to one another – one of the servants helped us. But when my father found out, he had her dismissed. Not long after that, he had us both sent away. I went to Coral House, and Gratia went to the Distaff. At first, I held out hope that some day, I would see her in town but... I never did.”

“I wonder if I met her at all...” Elle thinks aloud to herself, “Um, what did she look like?”

“Like me. Silver hair, she always wore it long, and silver eyes. She was always slender... delicate,” you recall, surprised at just how painful it is to picture her face in your mind, “That was a long time ago, but she wouldn't have changed. I know she wouldn't.”

Elle tilts her head slightly, studying your own features with curious eyes. “I'm sorry for asking you this,” she pauses awkwardly, “Were you... twins?”

Even as she asks this question, you can see that she already knows the answer. “A bad omen from the moment we were born,” you say with a humourless laugh, “I suppose I shouldn't be surprised that things turned out the way they did.”

Elle first puts her hand on your shoulder, then her arms around you in a cautious, chaste embrace. “You're not a curse,” she whispers, “Omens don't decide our fate.”

“Funny thing for an oracle to say, isn't it?” you murmur back. Elle laughs silently, the tremor running through her body as she pulls back from you. Tears shimmer in her eyes as she looks up at your face, only to hastily turn away and dab her eyes with a handkerchief.

“I think...” she stammers, “I think we should go and see if Master Seidel needs any help in the kitchen, don't you?”

>That sounds like an excellent idea. Let's go
>There's something I have to say first... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6054341
>That sounds like an excellent idea. Let's go
Damn twins have it rough
Rougher than the Tomoe even

>>6054320
Answers to the first 2 are that all the oracles the King has consulted agree that he's dead and that's where he died, or so we're told.

>If Bard's dad died in the Demesne, then whoever the culprit was must be already that far in the Lessons to have such access, right? The culprit must also know the exact location of the Demesne entrance in the old capital castle, in addition to the precise path leading all the way to Bard's dad to kill him then exit back out of the maze?
Not necessarily, maybe it was a slow acting poison, or some curse.

How did Bard's dad get to the old capital and enter the Demesne without any record or sighting of him having left wherever he was located, nor any trip preparation, nor any escort, nor any horses or carriage he used to make said trip there?
I dunno about this one, maybe something to look into.
>>
>>6054342
I wonder if the oracles could be fooled somehow. Spoofing fate itself? Could the Godhead have lied to the oracles himself?
>slow-acting poison
>curse
We cannot check for either because the body is currently inaccessible. And could the culprit have known that Master Pale was headed for the Demesne, setting this mystery up themselves?
>something to look into
Yeah, he had to get to the old capital and physically enter the Demesne himself. That means traces, records, who knows what kind of evidence.
>>
>>6054341
>That sounds like an excellent idea. Let's go
There's time to explore these halls later
>>
>>6054341
>Were you the one who sent the first oracle I received?
>I'm somewhat curious what counts as Dark Places in this land, far too many suspects.
>>
>>6054352
+1 these questions
>>
File: Alex Seidel.jpg (345 KB, 1024x1024)
345 KB
345 KB JPG
“There's something else I need to ask you first,” you tell Elle, her eyes widening slightly at your words, “Don't worry. It's nothing to be afraid of. I just need to know. Were you the one who received this prophecy?”

You pass Elle the slip of paper, the warning of blood and darkness. She takes it tentatively, and nods without reading it. “I did,” she answers, “That was why King Albrecht wished for me to, um, meet with you. To see if I would be given any further revelations.”

“And... have you?”

“No,” she pauses, “Not yet.”

“Then, can you tell me what these “Dark Places” might be?” you press, “I fear there may be far too many possibilities in this land.”

Elle closes her eyes and thinks back. “I felt a darkness when I received those words, the reek of Calamity and... and something else. Something older, I think,” she recalls, her voice dropping to a whisper, “These “Dark Places” are not... an actual place, I think.”

“You think that Gratia is falling into Calamity's grasp?”

Elle's brow wrinkles with a frown as she shakes her head, although she seems hesitant, unsure. “I don't know,” she pleads, “I don't even know, for certain, if she was the one. There's still so much that I don't know.”

She seems so small and lost, speaking those words, that your anger is washed clean away. Without another word, you carefully take Elle's hand and lead her down the stairs.

-

“Um...” Elle murmurs, breaking her silence as you approach the dining room, “You and Master Seidel seem close, if you don't mind me saying.”

“He's practically an uncle to me,” you answer, pausing slightly as the smell of a freshly cooked meal reaches you, “I suppose you could say that he was my father's right hand man, so naturally he was often around. I'm... glad to see that he's still here.”

“Mm. If anyone can give us some insight into your father's actions-” Elle cuts herself short with a yelp, “Oh. I'm sorry, I should leave the investigation to you, shouldn't I?”

You wave away her concern with a gesture, knocking loudly on the dining room door as you enter. You hear Alex shout indistinct something from the kitchen, and he emerges a moment later with a steaming pot of food. “I was just saying, it's nothing fancy. Just a few leftovers that I threw together,” he explains, spooning out a portion of stew into a bowl and passing it across to you, “But it'll do you a world of good. You always were too skinny, Isambard.”

This, you answer with an embarrassed scowl. He's doing this on purpose. You're sure of it.

[1]
>>
>>6054375

“So, you've only just met?” Alex says as he pushes aside his empty bowl, “That makes sense, Miss Legrasse. You don't look like you want to strangle the lad just yet. Give it time.”

“Oh, don't be like that,” Elle giggles, “Isambard has been a perfect gentleman.”

“I haven't, but I appreciate you lying for me,” you point out, “Thank you for the meal, Alex, but there's something I need to discuss with you. Something important. Have you... heard about Dunblane yet?”

“Master Dunblane?” Alex's brow furrows, “Now that you mention it, I thought he might have returned with you.”

“He's dead, Alex.”

Alex goes very still, all except one hand – it clenches into a fist, tight enough that his whole arm trembles. “How?” he asks eventually, his voice low and dry, “Was it... natural?”

Only so far as it's natural to die after being torn to pieces, you think privately to yourself.

“It definitely wasn't,” you say aloud, “It was... violent. He was alone, in a completely locked room, and something still managed to kill him. In all likelihood, this is connected with my father's dead.”

“And you're saying I might be next?”

“No,” you shake your head, “I'm saying that you might be on the list.”

“Is there a list?”

“I don't know yet,” a scowl passes across your face as you think about just how little you know. “But you should be careful. If you're still in contact with any of my father's old contacts, you should warn them too,” you continue, “Any of them could be a potential target too.”

Alex reaches across the table and puts a heavy hand on your shoulder. “You could be a target too,” he points out, “You know that, don't you?”

“Of course I know that,” you reply, fighting down the urge to snap and shake off his hand, “But I'm not worried about me. I can handle myself well enough.” Sighing and shaking his head, Alex draws back his hand and your scowl twists into a grimace, regret needling your heart. “I'm sorry,” you continue, “What I mean is, I can't afford to be worried. I've still got a job to do.”

“And I'll be here to help you, any way that I can,” the older man says firmly, “I owe your father that much.”

“Have you noticed anything out of the ordinary?” Elle asks, looking up from her half-eaten meal, “Since... you know.”

“It feels like it's rained non-stop since I heard about, well, what happened to Gideon, but that's not so strange for these parts. That aside, no. It's all been normal. Of course, I've been so busy that I hardly had time to notice what's going on outside the estate,” Alex lets out a humourless laugh, “I was always clearing up after that man. Why change the habit of a lifetime?”

[2]
>>
>>6054396

“Maybe you can help clear up a few things for me too,” you ask the older man, leaning across the table, “You helped my father stay organised, so you might know. We believe that he was exploring the Demesne, and that means he would have needed access to the old capital. Did he venture there often?”

Alex purses his lips. “Gideon travelled a lot, towards the end. Sometimes he'd tell me where he was going, sometimes not. I suppose he could have been visiting the old capital, although he never said as much,” a pause, “He was keeping a lot of secrets, then. Even from me. As for having access... I'm really not sure.”

“He...” Elle starts, only to hesitate for a moment, “He could have had access. It's not supposed to be public knowledge, but certain people are allowed access. It's the church that decides, technically. I've heard that they give you a mark to show that you've got permission. An amulet, they said.”

“They?” you ask, “And these amulets. Do they have the image of a manticore on them?

“Some of the older oracles,” she explains with a shrug, “They tend to, well, gossip. Maybe a little more than they should. And yes, that sounds about right. The oracle I was speaking with just said that it was an image of a hideous beast, but what else could it be?”

Closing your eyes, you picture the amulet sitting in its little wooden box at the college. You can imagine your father taking it off and leaving it for you before going off on his final journey. Leaving it for you so, what, so you could follow in his footsteps?

Leaning back in your chair and rubbing your aching temples, you try to think of your next move.

>Alex, I found this talisman in Master Dunblane's belongings. Do you know what it is?
>Alex, Where else was my father travelling to?
>Elle. King Albrecht said the royal oracles saw my father's dead. Did you see it too?
>I've got some more questions... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6054399
>Elle. King Albrecht said the royal oracles saw my father's dead. Did you see it too?
>Alex, I found this talisman in Master Dunblane's belongings. Do you know what it is?
Older than Calamity
The proto Calamity
Calamity's dad
Calamity 0.1
Calamity in beta testing
>>
>>6054403
Or perhaps the godhead was not so Solitary at all, and the Calamity is an Emanation from an Other.

>>6054399
>Alex, I found this talisman in Master Dunblane's belongings. Do you know what it is?
>Do you know what my father spent money on? Did he purchase a lot of religious artifacts, or information?
>>
>>6054399
>Alex, I found this talisman in Master Dunblane's belongings. Do you know what it is?
>>
>>6054406
+1
>>
“King Albrecht said that the royal oracles saw my father's death,” you say slowly, “Elle. Did you see it too?”

Elle's face turns pale, a soft gasp escaping her lips before she composes herself. “I did, but only dimly,” she answers, “The other oracles saw it far better than I.”

“Well they're not here, are they?” you point out, “Dim or not, tell me what you saw.”

Drawing in a deep breath, Elle closes her eyes and thinks back. “I see him lying on a stone floor. Blood is pooling in the cracks in the tiles, but not much. I don't see any wounds,” she shudders, her voice growing deep and ragged as she continues, “They must be on his back. I know this, even without looking. I know that he was struck from behind. I look into his face, and he seems... calm.”

With this last word, her voice trails off to nothing. After a moment, she opens her eyes and looks to you. “It was clearer that time,” she murmurs, “I think... it helped that you were here.”

Nobody says a thing for a long moment, then Alex finally lets out a low sigh. “Struck from behind,” he muses, “Not a good death.”

You take a drink of water, trying to chase the image of Elle's description away from your thoughts. As you shift in your seat, though, you feel something jab into your thigh – Dunblane's strange talisman. Taking it out of your pocket, you hold it out to Alex. “I found this in Dunblane's belongings,” you explain, “Do you recognise it at all?”

Alex studies the talisman for a moment before snapping his fingers. “No!” he declares triumphantly.

“No?”

“No, but I think I can find out. Wait here,” he insists, getting up from the table and hurrying away. He's gone for a good five minutes, more than enough for you to share a dubious look with Elle. When he returns, he has a thin stack of papers clutched in his hand. “This is something your father was working on. Another one of his half-finished projects. It's a study of Galsean culture,” the older man explains, passing the pages to you, “He said that he was going to publish it once he was done, raise a little extra money, but of course...”

“It didn't get done,” you finish for him, flicking through the pages until you find a crude sketch not entirely unlike the talisman. “Galsean religious icon,” you read aloud, “Possible fertility deity, more research needed.”

A pause.

“It doesn't look like a fertility deity to me,” Elle offers shyly, “I thought they'd have more... um... you know?”

“That part is all speculative,” Alex reminds her, “You'd need to ask a Galsean to know for sure, and good luck getting THEM to talk about their pagan gods. I wonder how Master Dunblane got hold of such a thing...”

[1]
>>
>>6054406

Support. Maybe dear old Dad was assassinated by the Church when his research started to reveal some uncomfortable truths about the Emanations and Godhead? Silencing a heretical voice seems like a pretty good motive to me…
>>
>>6054424

“Maybe he bought it,” you suggest, “Or maybe my father bought it for him. The money had to go somewhere, after all – knowledge, religious icons, anything like that. Do you know where it all went?”

“Most of it, I'm sorry to say, went on that damn pet project of his,” Alex answers, wincing a little.

“That...” you swallow hard, clenching your fists under the table, “Not that stupid observatory?”

“Sorry, I'm confused,” Elle asks, “What are we talking about?”

You and Alex both start to answer at once, only to fall silent as you talk over each other. You slump back in your chair and gesture for him to speak. You're suddenly too angry to trust your mouth. “Well. A little context – the Pale family has always been associated with the stars and the night sky, just as they've been associated with Insight. Master Pale, Gideon, got it into his head to construct the greatest observatory that the world has ever seen,” he explains, “Not just a tool to study the stars, but a great temple to Insight itself.”

“He had some plans drawn up, but that was as far as it went,” you add, “At least, while I was at home.”

“Not long after you left-”

“After I was sent away.”

“Not long after you were sent away, the real work began,” Alex continues, “And, of course, it all went horribly wrong. The budget spiralled out of control, and he kept making changes to the lenses, the exact construction of the telescope, whatever. And, of course, he was travelling all over the Kingdom while this was going on, throwing money at God knows what. The family wasn't in a good place to begin with, but this was a disaster - and do you know what the worst part is?”

“I'm sure you're about to tell me.”

“It wasn't even finished,” Alex laughs bitterly, “He got the telescope built, although God knows if it was built to his satisfaction, but that's when the money ran out. I suppose the church took possession of it now, for all the good it'll do them.”

“Why... would he go to such lengths?” Elle asks, her wide eyes darting between you and Alex, “Unless it was for the Demesne? If he believed this observatory would bolster his connection with Insight, he might have been relying on it to venture deeper into the Demesne. Maybe all the way to the bottom.”

“Now, I'm not a scholar like you two,” Alex says, “So maybe you could explain it to me. Why would Gideon want to reach the bottom of the Demesne? What's down there?”

You trade a glance with Elle. “Well, it depends on which story you believe,” she offers, “But some say... God. Those who reach the bottom of the Demesne can stand before the face of God.”

>It's a little early, but I'm going to pause things here. I've got some time off booked, so I'll be running again on Friday
>Thank you for everyone who read along today!
>>
>>6054447
Thanks for running!

Weird how Elle used God and not The Godhead there at the end, we've only seen the shorter term in less formal lines and this didn't seem like one of those.

Also I didn't say this before but the Demesne is horrifying, like someplace you could get lost forever. It would also appear that dad didn't die to poison or curse, so >>6054320 was right in that his killer also had access and some depth in the Lessons. That, or hostile entities could lurk deep within the Demesne itself.
>>
>>6054461

I still think it’s a good bet that the religious authorities had Dad murdered,
>>
Interesting. Neat quest, looking forward to what comes next!
>>
>>6054461
Either a very focused stab to the heart, or an entity that kills you from the inside
>>
>>6054447
Spooky... Thanks for running!
>>
File: House Pale.png (1.02 MB, 800x1200)
1.02 MB
1.02 MB PNG
Elle's words, spoken with a kind of hushed awe, hang in the air for what seems like an eternity. “First of all, that's impossible,” you reply at last, when it becomes clear that nobody else is going to speak, “And second of all, even if it wasn't, it wouldn't make any sense. My father had no love for the Godhead.”

“But you said it yourself, you never really knew your father,” Elle insists, turning to Alex, “Master Seidel, um, was Master Pale ever a faithful man? In his youth, perhaps?”

“Quite the opposite,” Alex shakes his head, “When we were young, Gideon was... well, I suppose he was what you'd call a decadent these days. A libertine. I remember spending long nights with him and his circle, back in our student days. He'd drink, write poetry and happily blaspheme to any who would listen. There were always women, and sometimes...”

But he cuts himself short here, to your vague disappointment. This is a side of your father that you never saw, never even imagined.

“Well, it's not proper to speak of such things. Especially in polite company,” Alex concludes, nodding respectfully to Elle, “And we're getting distracted. Gideon only really straightened out when his father died, and he was forced to assume the mantle of responsibility.”

“And that was when he worked with King Albrecht,” you recall.

Alex's brow furrows at this, and he doesn't reply straight away. “That's another long story,” he says at last, “And we'll be talking all night if we get into that particular subject.”

“Then perhaps you could give us the short version,” you suggest with a frown. Unless you're very much mistaken, he seems somewhat reluctant to talk about it – and you're sure that you're not mistaken.

“The short version. Hmm. Well, he was sent to work overseas. Colonial work,” Alex pauses, carefully phrasing his next words with a grimace, “Resource extraction.”

Resource extraction – it's fascinating, the kind of strange alchemy that can turn two perfectly innocent words into something horrible.

“I should make a start on cleaning up,” Alex continues, lurching to his feet and hastily gathering up the dishes, “I'll have to see about bringing in some of my staff to help around the estate. Until I can get that arranged... well, you two go on, I'll take care of things here. God knows, I've washed enough dishes in my time.”

-

“Before we get started,” Elle asks, as you're leaving the dining room, “I was hoping to send a telegram, if that's okay with you.”

“That all depends on who you're sending it to,” you reply, only to wave away the look of sudden concern that descends upon her face, “I'm only joking. Do what you've got to do.”

“Thank you,” she replies, “I just want to send a quick message home and ask them to send some of my things over. Some extra clothes, a few of my books...”

[1/2]
>>
>>6056978

She's still reciting her list of demands as you shoo her away in the direction of the telegraph station, secluded in a little spare room near the front door. You've always been a little suspicious of such things, but you can't deny that they save time. Leaving Elle to her business, you take a moment to brace yourself before heading to your father's study.

Nestled in the deepest, oldest part of the estate, the study feels wholly disconnected from the outside world. The windowless chamber is large, but filled with so much clutter that it feels claustrophobic regardless. There is a desk, but you can barely see it under the avalanche of papers covering it. Three of the four walls are covered with shelves bulging with books, while the final wall is adorned with a vast map. Just looking at the map, and the dozens of cramped, spidery annotations scatted across it, is enough to give you a headache.

Clearing some space at the desk, you start the long, slow process of sorting through the stacks of papers that your father left behind.

-

Time slips away as you work, and it's only the sound of Elle arriving that breaks your trance. “Sorry,” she explains, her voice tense, “I got lost.”

“Understandable,” you reply, setting aside the letter you had just finished reading, “I trust everything is taken care of?”

“Well, my family aren't exactly happy about...” her voice trails off, “Yes. Yes, it's all in hand. I shan't need to worry about running out of clean undergarments.”

You're not quite sure what kind of expression you must've made at this, but it's enough to make Elle giggle. “Anyway,” you warn, recovering your wits and glaring at her, “I've been looking at some of these letters, to see what they could tell us about my father's activities. He was often writing down to Portsmaw.”

“We know he was researching the Galseans,” Elle agrees with a nod, “They've got a big camp in Portsmaw.”

“Also,” you continue, “It seems as though he was visiting a local doctor quite frequently.”

“I wonder if he was ill...” she thinks on this for a moment, “Any other leads?”

“I've still got a lot of paper to slog to,” you point out with a frown, “I did hear that he was trying to get access to the Teilhard family archives though.”

Elle shakes her head. “I've heard that the Teilhard family can be very protective,” she recalls, “I can't imagine he had much success. We might be the same.”

“Maybe. But I've got a friend who might be able to help with that,” you muse, thinking about Daniel, “So that gives us three leads to start with. I think...”

>The doctor is closest. We could scratch that off the list fairly quickly
>The Galsean camp in Portsmaw could be important. We'll start there
>I'll contact my friend, see if he can get us into the Teilhard archives
>I've got other ideas... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6056979
Where was Dunblane from? Was his territory near the Galsean camp?
>>
>>6056979
>The doctor is closest. We could scratch that off the list fairly quickly
A lot of ground to cover. Let's start closest at hand and work our way outwards.
>>
>>6056979
>The Galsean camp in Portsmaw could be important. We'll start there.
>>
>>6056985
>Dunblane was a minor noble, aligned with the Pale family. So his land would nearby. Portsmaw and the Galsean camp would be further south
>I'm trying to work up a rough map for the setting, but I'm not totally satisfied with it. More work needed
>>
>>6056979
>Doctor first, seems quick and easy
>>
>>6056979
>The doctor is closest. We could scratch that off the list fairly quickly
>>
“I think we should start with the doctor,” you decide, “They're closest. If we head out first thing tomorrow morning, we should be back home by the afternoon at the latest. Even if it's a false trail, we can scratch it off the list and move on.”

“I see. Then we'll do that,” Elle agrees, nodding to herself, “If we are going to get an early start, though, we shouldn't stay up too late.”

She says this with a pointed look at the masses of paper still littering the office. Looking around once more, you suddenly feel the oppressive weight of the windowless room crash down upon you. It's always been here, but you were able to tune it out until now. No longer.

You need some fresh air.

-

Morning comes all too soon. You weren't sure how well you'd be able to sleep here, back in your old home, but the exhaustion of the day left you with little choice. One minute you were listening to the wind rustling through the trees outside, the next you were waking up to the morning sun. A light breakfast is waiting for you when you go downstairs, although Alex is nowhere to be seen.

“Master Seidel went out to buy some supplies,” Elle explains, looking around from the arduous task of brushing her unruly hair, “He wanted to wake you, but I told him not to. He did give me a message, though... um, we want to speak with a Doctor Burke, in Castaigne. Is that nearby?”

“Reasonably so.”

Elle doesn't look convinced by this, but falls in after you once you've finished with breakfast. A low mist still clings to the ground outside as you leave the estate, smothering the land with grey and dulling all sound. Elle shivers, looking between the lake on one side of the estate and the overgrown forest on the other. “I could hear those trees last night,” she murmurs, “They scared me a little, if I'm honest. I kept thinking of something trying to get in through my window.”

“I never liked that forest,” you muse, “I was always told to stay out of it.”

“And...” Elle pauses, a playful smile perking up her lips, “You always did what you were told, right?”

“When it concerned the forest, always,” you pause, reconsider your words, “Almost always. One time, I...”

Elle waits patiently as your words trail off, but you just shake your head and move on. You've still got a fair hike before you reach Castaigne.

-

The largest city, such as it is, in the Pale family territory, Castaigne feels like a bustling metropolis compared with the silence and stillness of the estate. A marketplace dominates the whole city, littered with a few dozen craftsmen displaying and selling their goods. It would have been so much busier, back during the peak of your family's power, but those days are long over.

[1]
>>
>>6057006
>One time, I..
....brought napalm into the forest to show them whatfor
>>
>>6057006

You find the doctor's surgery easily enough, and enter into a barren waiting room. No assistant at the front desk, but the doctor herself peeks out of her office at the sound of your arrival. She stares at you for a moment before pushing the door open. “Good lord,” she remarks, still staring at you, “Young Master Pale?”

“Yes?” you answer cautiously, before a dim and distant memory stirs, “You were Doctor Stirner's assistant, weren't you?”

“You're living in the past, son. Stirner has been dead for nearly six years. I've running the shop now,” she says with a laugh, “I'm surprised you remember me. I only saw you, oh... once? And that was when you were half crazy with a fever.”

“As much as I'd love to reminisce, that's not why we're here,” you insist, scowling at the unwelcome memory, “We'd like to ask you a few questions about my father. Doctor Burke, can you make time?”

“Miranda, please,” the doctor replies, gesturing back out at the empty waiting room, “And I've got all the time in the world.”

-

“So, you want to know why Gideon was coming to see me,” Miranda concludes with a sigh, leaning back against her desk and lighting a cigarette, “Two reasons, really. Usually, he wanted laudanum.”

“Laudanum,” you repeat.

“Yep. I'd go so far as to say that he was my best customer,” she explains with a bitter, humourless smile, “He'd usually make all the proper excuses, about this pain or that, but I think he was just trying to salvage some pride. Sorry, I probably sound like a massive bitch but I figured you'd appreciate some straight answers.”

You give her a slight nod, not quite a full-throated agreement but not a denial either.

“The last time I saw him, though, he wasn't after the medication. Well, not JUST after the medication. He had all sorts of questions for me,” Miranda takes a hard draw on her cigarette, “Questions about poison.”

“Poison?” Elle yelps, looking up from her notebook. “Um, sorry...” she adds, looking back down with red cheeks.

“Yes, poison. This conversation is going to last a whole lot longer if you keep repeating everything I saw,” the doctor crushes out her cigarette and immediately lights a new one, “Specifically, he wanted to know about measuring out non-lethal doses of various poisons, and the sort of affects the might have on the body.”

“I didn't tell him, of course,” she adds after a moment, “You're a smart boy, Isambard. You can figure out why.”

“If you know how much is a non-lethal dose, you can very easily work up a lethal dose,” you answer, “Are you suggesting my father was trying to poison someone?”

“Well, I certainly don't know. I asked him why he wanted to know, but he wouldn't tell me,” Miranda says with a scowl, “He wouldn't even try to come up with a convincing excuse, just straight up ignored me. Well, after that, I sent him away with a scolding.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6056979
>You've always been a little suspicious of such things
Our Isembard Pale HATES industrialization for KILLING his family wealth and renown, but he cannot escape its importance
>>
>>6057021

“Isambard, can I have a word with you?” Elle whispers, “Outside?”

“You kids run along,” Miranda assure you, marching across the room to open a window and let out the thick plumes of smoke that had been gathering, “I'll be here. God know, I don't have anywhere else to be.”

Nodding your thanks, you let Elle lead you back into the waiting room. She fidgets and fumbles with her notebook for a moment as she thinks, then looks up as if reaching some conclusion. “I really shouldn't be telling you this. It's... kind of a trade secret,” she begins, “But... some oracles use certain kinds of poison. In small careful doses they purify the body and assist with receiving the Emanations' guidance.”

“That wouldn't help him though, unless-” you pause, “Gratia?”

“Did she ever show any sign of potential?” Elle insists, keeping her voice low, “Anything at all?”

“I would have known,” you state bluntly, “I knew her as well as I knew my own body.”

“Sometimes the potential manifests late, when you're much older than the norm. It's possible...” she hesitates, then shrugs, “I don't know for sure, but it's definitely possible. That's all I'm saying.”

You consider this for a moment, but you're not sure what to make of the new possibility just yet. It raises one new possibility, though. Marching back into Doctor Burke's office, and nearly choking on the smell of smoke, you launch straight into your next question. “When you last saw my father, did he have a girl with him?” you ask quickly, “She would've had silver hair, and-”

“Your sister, you mean?” the doctor interrupts, flashing you a cynical smile, “No, he was alone.”

A pause. You should've expected that she'd recognise Gratia, even from the vaguest of descriptions. Maybe something of your dismay shows on your face, because Miranda drops her callous act for a second.

“Look son, I'm sorry. I don't know what's going on exactly, but I know it's nothing good. I know there were royal staff crawling over the estate a few days back, and that's never a good sign,” she says with a sigh, “I'd help you if I could, but there's only so much that a small town doctor like me can do.”

>My father is dead and my sister is missing. That's what's “going on”
>When you last saw him, how did my father seem? Was he ill?
>How easily could my father have gotten hold of some poison?
>I have some other questions for you... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6057031
>When you last saw him, how did my father seem? Was he ill?
Don't think we should leak info, and Elle could probably answer that poison question since oracles apparently do it regularly
>>
>>6057034
+1
>>
>>6057031
>Well I think you can guess my father got into some trouble, and I have the unenviable task of figuring out exactly what.
>Did these poisons have the side effect of focusing the mind? Sharpening the senses?
>When WAS the last time you saw Gratia?
>Did my father ever take Dunblane here?
>>
>>6057051
+1 these too; my original vote is >>6057036
>>
File: MIranda Burke.jpg (327 KB, 1024x1024)
327 KB
327 KB JPG
You take a moment to choose your next words carefully. Rumours might be flying around, but that's no reason to casually confirm them. The truth will get out eventually, you're sure of that, but you don't see any reason to hasten it. “When you last saw him, how did my father seem?” you ask, quietly impressed at how mild, how disinterested, your voice sounds, “Was he ill?”

“How was he..?” Miranda wonders to herself, “Now, that's a harder question to answer than you might think. Whenever I thought I had an idea of his mood, his mindset, he was showing me something else. He seemed desperate, I suppose, if you absolutely MUST sum it up in a single word. Desperate, but somehow at peace with himself as well. As if he'd finally reached some terrible decision.”

And then, you presume, he was dead not long after that meeting. Maybe he already knew what was coming, and he'd accepted his fate. “Was he always alone when he came here?” you ask next, “Did he ever come with Master Dunblane?”

“There was one time when they both came on the same day, but that seemed to be a coincidence. Not a very happy one, either – they could barely look at each other in the waiting room,” Miranda frowns suddenly, “And if you're about to ask me about Master Dunblane's confidential records...”

“I am, actually,” you tell her, “It could be important. My father... got himself into some trouble, and I've got the unenviable task of picking up the pieces. Master Dunblane might be involved too, so... tell me. Please.”

The doctor stares at you for a long moment, then heaves a heavy sigh. “If this comes back on me, I'm going to send you a very angry letter,” she warns, “But Master Dunblane often came to me with sleep complaints. He claimed to be suffering from terrible nightmares, and hoped I'd be able to make them go away.”

“And...” Elle asks, breaking her silence, “Could you?”

“I told him to talk to a priest,” Miranda remarks dryly, “I know my limits. Aside from that, I offered Laudanum as well but he wouldn't take it. Maybe he knew it wouldn't work. Eventually, he stopped coming.”

“And what about Gratia?” you ask, before the conversation can get even more off-track, “When WAS the last time you saw her?”

“Would've been the same time I saw you. You both came down with that wicked fever. Your father really thought you might die, you know. Even with everything that happened afterwards, I never saw him more frightened than he was on that day,” the doctor shrugs, “And then I heard that he packed you both off to Coral House. Figure that one out.”

You've spent the last ten years trying to do just that, and you're no farther forwards.

[1]
>>
>>6057060

“These poisons he was asking you about,” you recall, “Did any of them have... beneficial side-effects? Like sharpening the mind or honing the senses?”

“Most poisons can have SOME benefits when taken in small doses. That's just medicine, you know? But he was mostly asking about... shoot, I made a list,” Miranda pauses to rummage through her desk drawer, “Just in case the magistrates came knowing. You know how it is – I'm just covering my tail. Ah, here we go. Monk's hood, wolfsbane, hemlock... all nasty stuff.”

You glance aside, and although Elle's gaze never leaves her notebook she gives you a slight shake of her head. Nothing that an oracle would use, you assume.

“Thank you, doctor,” you conclude with a heavy, inward sigh as you turn to leave, “In the best possible way, I hope I never have to come see you again.”

“It's mutual,” Doctor Burke concludes, with a wave and a crooked smile, “See you around, Young Master Pale.”

-

“Are you okay?” Elle asks as you're walking back through the streets of Castaigne, “You're awfully quiet.”

“Just thinking,” you reply, glancing about to make sure that you're not being overheard, “What kind of poisons would you oracles use?”

“Well, I wouldn't... ahem,” she pauses to think, then starts listing them off on her fingers, “There's Rooker's lotus, sun's warning, manticore bile – that one isn't as disgusting as it sounds – and... um, I think that might be it. Oh, and there's green dagger root but that one is SUPER rare. I don't even know where it grows.”

Quite the list. “How easily would someone get their hands on any of those?” you ask next.

“Unless they were an oracle themselves, pretty hard. The Silvera family are the only ones allowed to grow those plants, and they keep a careful watch on them,” Elle shakes her head, “If you just wanted a poison to, you know, kill someone there are far easier options. Besides, it sounds like your father wasn't looking for any of them. Are you still thinking about Gratia?”

“It would make sense,” you admit, “If she really was an oracle, I mean. That would explain why my father would have taken her with him... because he had a use for her.”

“Hey, come now. Don't be so gloomy,” Elle stresses, reaching down and taking your hand, “That's not going to help anyone, now is it?”

“Maybe I don't want to help anyone,” you shoot back, “Maybe I want to sulk.”

For a moment, just a moment, Elle takes your words at face value. Then he lets out a relieved laugh and slaps you lightly on the arm. “Well then, Master Pale,” she says, stressing the formality, “When you're finished sulking, what would you like to do?”

>Let's go back to the estate, see if we can dig up any new leads
>We can catch a train to Portsmaw from here, check the Galsean lead
>The Teilhard family is our best lead. I'll get in touch with my friend
>Other
>>
>>6057077
>The Teilhard family is our best lead. I'll get in touch with my friend
Dang dad, you couldn't have left a will or something
>>
>>6057077
>The Teilhard family is our best lead. I'll get in touch with my friend
>>
“I think the Teilhard family might be our next best lead,” you tell the oracle, “I know my father was pushing hard to get access to their archives, so there must've been something there he was interested in. He never got what he was looking for, but...”

“If we know what he was looking for, it might help us figure out why he wanted it,” Elle finishes for you, “Okay, so we've got our next destination! Now we just need to figure out how to get in. That, um, that might be the problem.”

“Fortunately for you, I've already got a plan for that. I'm playing this game six moves ahead,” you remark with a bold smirk, “I'll need to get in contact with an old, ah, associate from the college. If I call in a few favours, we're sure to get the help we need.”

Does Daniel actually owe you any favours? You can't quite remember. Still, there's a good chance that he won't remember either – you'll just lie and say he does. It's always worked in the past.

Maybe it's something to do with your triumphant grin, but Elle doesn't say much on the way back to the estate.

-

Punching your message out on the telegraph machine is a slow, methodical processes – embarrassingly so, in fact- but eventually the message is off and away to Coral House. Hoping for a swift response, you go for a quick snack before heading upstairs to sit by the main window. Watching the mist roll of the surface of Lake Hali, you feel your fatigue wash away. At some point, and you don't notice exactly when, Elle joins you by the window.

“No sign of your luggage arriving,” you point out, purely for the sake of something to say.

“Mm, yes. It's fine though,” Elle replies, her dress whispering softly as she shrugs her shoulders, “It's probably just someone in the family making things difficult.”

“You don't get along with your family.” It's not a question.

Elle shrugs again. “I really mustn't complain,” she says at last, “There's no serious problems to speak of. No ancient feuds or terrible secrets. We just don't see eye to eye.”

There's more to it than she's letting on, of course – you don't the advantage of your Insight to know that – but you leave it be. You've got more than enough secrets of your own, you're not going to try and dig up hers. Not without a good reason, at least.

Downstairs, a bell chimes to announce the arrival of a telegram. Ripping off the flimsy sheet of paper, you read the words as Daniel typed them out. “Sounds good mising you already old boy. Meet for lunch at town tomorrow if good for you. Same br as always.”

“He types like he was dropped on his head as a child, but that's about what I was expecting,” you sigh aloud, “At least he's willing to meet up, so let's not be too demanding. What are a few stray letters between friends?”

Or associates, as the case may be.

[1/2]
>>
>>6057105

You take the late train from Castaigne, arriving at the twin fortresses that make up Coral House. Disembarking at the station, you catch yourself staring across at the Distaff as you always do. How many times did you stare at that place, indulging in the ludicrous fantasy of sneaking inside to see Gratia once again? And what of her, did she also spend long hours gazing at your prison and dreaming about you?

“The same... I'm assuming that means “bar”... as always,” Elle thinks aloud, “Which bar would that be, exactly?”

“The same one we always went to, clearly.”

“Yes, but-” she cuts herself short, slapping you lightly on the arm, “Fine. I'll just follow behind you like a good little assistant.”

“Now you're getting the hang of things,” you tell her, smirking a little at the pout on her face, “It's not far. I do hope we don't get there too early – I somewhat doubt he'll be as prompt as I'd like.”

But your guess would have been incorrect – when you arrive at the Chymist, which is really more of a restaurant than a bar, Daniel and Jan are both waiting for you. They both rise as they spot you, offering formal bows as you sit. “Miss Legrasse, these are my colleagues. Daniel Teilhard and Jan Martense.”

“Good day to you both,” Elle replies, although she can't help but smile a little to herself, “Dan and Jan?”

“Please, by all means pretend that you're the first person to make that joke,” Daniel says with a laugh, “You won't be, but there's no harm in pretending. Regardless, Miss Legrasse, it's a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Oh, and just blink twice if this gargoyle has you here against your will. I'll be all too happy to swoop in and rescue you.”

“Just try not to make a scene if you do,” Jan adds with a theatrical sigh, “I don't want to get thrown out before we have our lunch. I'm starving!”

“Business first,” you announce, leaning forwards and looking Daniel in those eyes, “I've got to call in some of those favours you owe me.”

“I don't remember...” a frown distorts Daniel's annoyingly handsome face for a moment before he waves the thoughts away, “Oh whatever, you've got a better memory for these things than I do. What do you need?”

“The Teilhard family archives. I'd like... I need a chance to examine them,” you tell him simply, “That shouldn't be too hard, right?”

As if by magic, the frown reappears. “I suppose I HAVE been meaning to go home for a bit...” Daniel mutters, “Tell you what. Come with me, and I can talk it over with the family. If they agree, great. If not, you can call it a holiday. It's a win-win situation!”

If you had just one tenth of his optimism, you'd be unstoppable.

>I'm going to pause things here for today and start some forward planning. Next session will be tomorrow, same approximate start time
>Thanks for reading!
>>
>>6057114
>“Business first,” you announce, leaning forwards and looking Daniel in those eyes, “I've got to call in some of those favours you owe me.”
>“I don't remember...” a frown distorts Daniel's annoyingly handsome face for a moment before he waves the thoughts away, “Oh whatever, you've got a better memory for these things than I do. What do you need?”
All according to keikaku
Thanks for running!

Just as we think dad was stabbed from behind the doctor brings us back to poisons. Maybe it was a poison that makes your heart explode out of your back. You never know!
>>
>>6057119
Or maybe someone he poisoned stabbed him in the back, completely destroying living memory of Father's dangerous research...
>>
>>6057114
There's the possibility that he signed on with some very not cool things to keep the twins alive.

Meeting with Gratia will probably be a very impactful event.
>>
>>6057119
Could be dad faked his death with non-lethal poisons. No better cover than a dead man.
>>
>>6057278
Then how come the oracles all saw him dead?
>>
>>6057278
If he was faking his death I think he'd leave behind more evidence of it, as is we only know he's dead because of oracles.
>>
>>6057278
>>6057119
>>6057122
Maybe he was making bootleg versions of the semi-secret oracle poison-mixes for Gratia, to approximate an oracle's powers, or some alternative form of ESP?
>>
>>6057278
>>6057331
The closest version of that would be to poison the body enough that it looks like a completely different body to oracle-vision.

So the poison becomes a supernatural stealth than a physical one.
>>
>>6057283
>>6057290
Not necessarily. Going off what's already been said we have:

>We are certain, yes. The royal oracles – every single one – agrees on this,
and
>“I see him lying on a stone floor. Blood is pooling in the cracks in the tiles, but not much. I don't see any wounds,
>They must be on his back. I know this, even without looking. I know that he was struck from behind. I look into his face, and he seems... calm.

Which initially appears like he's been knocked on the head from behind and killed, but there's not much blood and no wounds. Couple that with him researching non-lethal doses of poison and what that might do I think it sounds plausible.
>>
>>6057342
She seems pretty sure he was struck from behind though, where does that come in? Or do you think she's just wrong?
>>
>>6057344
They GUESS he was struck from behind, based on how the blood is flowing and how he's fallen.

But even with being near MC, that's as far as they got. It's still possible there is some deception at play, although to what end is still a huge mystery. The father doesn't seem like someone who would entrust MC with anything.
>>
File: House Teilhard.png (1 MB, 800x1200)
1 MB
1 MB PNG
Comparing the Teilhard family lands with your own dismal little fiefdom is like comparing night and day. The sun here shines bright and brilliant, casting a warm light across seas of gently waving wheat. Riding through this idyllic landscape in a slow, open-topped carriage feels like a dream, the peace broken only by the occasional thunder of rifle fire. There's always gunfire here, you gather, as new cohorts of young men and women undergo their mandatory training.

With his uniform jacket stripped off and his shirt sleeves rolled up, Daniel looks more like a satisfied farmer than a young noble officer. You, on the other hand, are withering beneath the brutal sunshine. Elle, sitting beside you, is taking cover beneath a dainty parasol and you feel tempted to join her, no matter how damaging it might be to your masculinity. Your one consolation is that Jan seems to be suffering even more than you are.

“So, Miss Legrasse, you were saying that you grew up around here?” Dan calls out, raising his voice over the clatter of the carriage wheels.

“Not quite here, but we're very close,” Elle replies, “My family is a vassal to House Silvera.”

“Basically the same thing,” you scoff, thinking of the heritage shared between the two families.

“I'll let you off with that one, but don't let anyone else in the family hear you say that!” Daniel agrees with a laugh, “So, Bard, why exactly do you need to check the archives? I don't think you've actually mentioned.”

Elle glances nervously aside to you, but you just give Daniel a careless, casual shrug. “I heard a rumour that the Teilhard family archives hold the secret to eternal young and, more importantly, eternal virility,” you drawl, “I don't quite believe it myself, but I just have to try and see it with my own eyes.”

“Bard, my man, you're talking nonsense,” he replies, leaning forwards and giving you a good-natured punch on the arm, “There's no secret. It's just good Teilhard blood, raised on good Teilhard soil!”

By the time he's finished laughing, he's forgotten all about his original question.

-

Siegfried House, the ancestral home of House Teilhard, is half sprawling estate and half fortress. House Teilhard is a large family, far larger than House Pale has ever been, and their home is sized to match. Uniformed servants bow as Daniel leads you into the main hall, a swagger in his step. Passing through the entrance hall is like looking back through the generations, oil paintings of previous ancestors glaring down from their lofty perches. With so many medals and commendations on display, a lesser man might be made to feel quite insignificant. You barely pay them any attention, no different to how you might ignore the whining of a pauper.

[1/2]
>>
>>6057561

Davidian Teilhard, the family's chosen representative on this occasion, doesn't look much like his son. His hair is dark, swept back from a face with deeply hooded eyes and a hawkish nose. It's a face that seems capable of great cruelty, if worn by one more villainous, but here its strengths are bent towards more virtuous goals.

“Welcome to Siegfried House,” he begins, rising from his seat and offering you a formal bow, “Young Master Pale, Daniel has often mentioned you in his letters. He tells me that you're a man of honour and a good friend to him.”

You couldn't possibly understand where he got that impression, but you're not about to deny it either. “He flatters me,” you answer, retuning the bow, “I merely consider it a privilege to stand by his side.”

“Hmm,” Master Teilhard muses, a hint of knowing cynicism flashing across his eyes, “Well, enough flattery – for both sides. Though it may be terribly rude of me, I must ask. What task could bring the heir to House Teilhard and a vassal of House Silvera together in common purpose?”

“I consider myself to be a pragmatist, Master Teilhard. I'll work with whoever I deem necessary,” you answer, “It is true that we come from very different circles, but I see that as an advantage. A different perspective can only offer benefits.”

“Within reason, of course,” the older man points out, “And this task – which you so diligently avoided revealing – has brought you here, seeking out our family archives. May I ask why?”

You were able to bluff Daniel off with a joke, but that won't work nearly so well here. Your best bet is to tell the truth – or a distorted version of it, at least. “I understand that my father was also seeking access to your archives,” you reply plainly, “I wished to see why, to find out what he was looking for.”

With a low growl of thought, Master Teilhard sits back in his chair. “Then you will also know that I denied your father access,” he points out, “I did not trust his intentions. Why should I treat you any differently?”

“Because I am not your father,” you state, and you don't have to fake the sense of defiant pride in your voice, “Your son has already vouched for me, as a man of honour, and I hope that you can see in me what he sees too.”

Master Teilhard considers this for a long moment, casually stroking a long scar on his face. “Let me ask you this,” he says eventually, “Are you here, acting on your father's behalf?”

You hesitate for a moment. From the way he speaks, he doesn't seem to know about your father's death. Even the rumours don't seem to have reached his ears as yet.

>[Truth] My father is dead. I'm following in his footsteps
>[Half-truth] No, my father knows nothing of this. I'm acting on my own
>[Lie] Yes. My father has respectfully sent me to act in his stead
>Other
>>
>>6057356
Maybe - when she said she KNEW he was struck from behind I interpreted that as oracle knowledge, the same way she could see his body, rather than just a guess
>>
>>6057563
>Truth
We did already tell Jan now that I think about it
>>
>>6057563
>[Truth] My father is dead. I'm following in his footsteps
it's fine for the heads to know, and I find it doubtful that anyone would try to prey on MC's house if they didn't before.
>>
Master Teilhard's ignorance might be something you can use to your advantage. Springing the truth on him might unsettle him, perhaps even shake him into slipping up. You're not optimistic enough to expect sympathy from the man, but if he's willing to hear you out then that'll be enough for you.

“My father is dead,” you announce, causing Daniel's head to jerk around in shock. “I'm here following in his footsteps,” you continue, “I hope that I might be able to understand him a little better that way.”

The old soldier is silent for a moment, his fingers pausing against the ragged scar on his face. “Dead,” he repeats eventually, “I see... and yet, you still wish to follow his path?”

“Ideally, without the “dying” part,” you say dryly. Master Teilhard lets out a short laugh at this, rising from his seat and pacing the length of the office as he thinks. You're conscious of Daniel's staring eyes fixed on you, but you ignore him for now.

“I know what your father was looking for,” Master Teilhard says at last, “There is a very old book in our archives, written by one of our long-departed oracles. I believe it is called “The Tale of the Hind”. A work of pagan superstition, if I can be frank. I do not know why an educated, modern gentleman would want to read such a thing. Were it not written by one of our revered ancestors, I would have had it burned long ago.”

“I'm certainly very glad that you didn't,” you tell him, “My father may have believed that the book held a Lesson.”

He raises an eyebrow in polite surprise. “Is that so?” he muses, “Then, the book must hold some value. So if I was to allow you to read it, I would be justified in asking for something in return – wouldn't I?”

It's a fight to keep the bland, calm smile on your face, but you somehow manage it. “That would be your right, Master Teilhard,” you reply quietly, swallowing down a pang of angry pride, “But I fear that I have little to offer you in return, my family's fortunes being what they are.”

“Then I shall make it easy on you,” Master Teilhard decides, “I would ask you to check on one of my vassals in the west, at Fort Venger. There is a distant relative of ours there, a cousin of the family. She has not written to us in some time, which I find curious. Pay them a visit and see if they require any assistance, and I shall grant you your request.”

Elle winces softly beside you. Asking you to undertake a menial errand like this isn't quite an overt insult, but it's very much a snub. “I can't agree to something like this without knowing the full picture,” you point out, “Can you tell me about these vassals?”

“The Venger family are, to be frank, unremarkable,” he states bluntly, “They have guarded the western border for generations, but it's a role that allows few opportunities for glory. They've never given House Teilhard cause for trouble either, however.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6057579

“Mm,” you murmur, “And the girl?”

“Ariel Teilhard. Her father sent her to live on the frontier in the hopes that it might tougher her up. Hopes, I understand, that are yet to bear fruit,” the old soldier dismisses the subject with a wave of his hand, “An intelligent girl, I'm told, but her family have little love for her. Still, if she has come to some harm in the mountains then the Vengers have a duty to report it.”

“I certainly hope she's okay,” Daniel mutters to himself. Master Teilhard spares him a passing glance, but leaves the comment unanswered.

“This is what I am asking you,” he tells you directly, “If you do this task for me, I shall open our archives to you. This is more than a fair trade, given what you've told me about this book.”

You and your big mouth. Still, ignominious as it may be, it sounds like a simple enough errand.

>Very well. I'll do this errand for you
>This errand is beneath me. I'll have to decline
>I have some questions about your request... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6057580
>Very well
>>
>>6057580
>pressure him to also share more details on the father's visit after the errand.
>How he pinpointed that particular book, his condition at the time, whether he was carrying anything on his person, etc.
>>
>>6057592
Supporting
>>
“Very well, I'll do this errand for you,” you decide with a sigh, “But when I return, I'd like to continue this discussion. If there's anything else you might be able to tell me about my father, I want to hear it.”

“Naturally,” Master Teilhard agrees, giving you a firm nod, “I shall see to it personally upon your return. Daniel, I want you to accompany Young Master Pale. You still remember the route to Fort Venger?”

“Absolutely,” the younger man agrees, “If we take horses, we should be able to arrive by the early evening and be back here by the following day. Nice and easy.”

“I think I might pass on this one,” Jan says, breaking his long silence, “You really don't need me tagging along and getting in the way. Besides, I hate horses.”

He really does. You remember riding classes from Coral House, when a horse nearly bit his fingers off. That's not the sort of thing that you forget in a hurry.

“I think... I should stay behind as well,” Elle adds hesitantly, “Maybe I'm still tired out from the journey here, but I don't feel very well. I don't want to push myself too hard.”

You study her for a long moment. True enough, she looks slightly paler than normal. “Very well,” you tell her, “We should be back soon enough.”

As you're getting ready to leave with Daniel, though, the young oracle speaks up once more. “Red and white,” she says suddenly, in the deep, hollow voice that you've come to associate with her strange powers.

“Red and white?”

“Red and white,” she repeats, “No, I don't know what it means either. But it's probably important somehow. Just... keep your eyes open, okay?”

“Always,” you promise.

-

Heading west from Siegfried House on horseback, you keep your eyes open for anything that might fit with Elle's vague prophecy. Daniel rides ahead of you in a silence that is uncommon for him. Just as you're about to give him a verbal prod, he glances around at you. “I hope Ariel is doing okay,” he begins, “Someone should've checked on her before now.”

“I'm sure everyone has just been very busy,” you reply, fighting the urge to roll your eyes, “Do you know her?”

“That's... hard to say. We've never actually met, but I've read some of her letters,” Daniel admits, “I feel sorry for her, you know? She was a frail, sickly child, so she can't be a fighter. She's not very good with people, so she'll never be a family diplomat, and she's yet so show the slightest hint of potential as an oracle. As far as the family is concerned, she's got nothing to offer.”

Spurned by her family, with no place in the world to call her own... it's easy to see why Daniel might feel sorry for her – and equally easy to see why her parents might have banished her far away.

“Well, I don't know. Maybe she just hasn't felt the need to write lately,” Daniel adds with a shrug, “We might all be getting worked up about nothing.”

[1]
>>
>>6057610

You ride along for a few hours more, entering the merciful shade of a small forest clinging persistently to the base of the western mountains. Beyond that border lies neighbouring Rhyl, and you have a sudden pang of unease. What if they attacked the fort? It's true, relations between your two nations have been peaceful for several years now, but Rhyl has been unstable of late. Peace can be broken in an instant.

“Hey there,” Daniel calls out, pointing off into the trees, “Bard, what do you make of that?”

“I told you not to call me-” you begin, only to fall silent as a flash of white catches your eye. A birch tree with brilliant white bark, the leaves reddened as if autumn has come early. “Red and white,” you think aloud to yourself, dismounting and wading into the undergrowth. Daniel crashes along behind you, his cursing and clumsy steps almost drowning out the low buzz of the flies circling nearby.

Circling the strange tree for a moment, you spot a dark shape half-hidden by the long grass. A large bird of some kind, transfixed by an arrow and eaten up by the first stages of decay. Daniel curses again at the sight of it, waving away the flies that stir up from the disturbed corpse. “That's Ariel's hawk,” he says suddenly, “She... she trained it to carry letters back and forth. Smartest bird I ever saw.”

“Not smart enough,” You murmur as lean a little closer and search for any sign of a discarded letter. If the bird really was carrying a message when it was shot from the sky, someone has taken it since. “Stay on your guard,” you tell Daniel, “I think this is more serious than we thought.”

“It could've been an accident, you know,” he replies, although he doesn't even sound convinced by his own words, “A local hunter, a poacher even...”

“Maybe so,” you mutter, “But even so, don't let down your guard.”

-

Before arriving at Fort Venger properly, you come to a small peasant village nestled into the low hills. There doesn't seem to be anything remarkable about the settlement, just the usual sort of hamlet that clings to noble estates like a parasite, but you dismount your horse regardless and approach a small knot of the dull-eyed locals.

“You there,” you call out, “Do you serve Fort Venger?”

“Yes sir,” the first man replies sullenly, “My wife does some of the cleaning, and I do a bit of handiwork from time to time.”

“And is everything well at Fort Venger? Have you heard anything out of the ordinary?”

“Well enough, sir,” he answers, “The wife mentioned one more bed to make. I figure they must have a guest staying, though she hasn't seen anyone new Maybe just someone right private, I'd say.”

That's almost a lead, you suppose, which is already more than you expected.

>You're wasting time here. You'd best hurry to Fort Venger itself
>You've got a few more questions for the locals... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6057631
>proceed to the fort
>>
>>6057631
>ask about Ariel. She's either someone who keeps to herself, or someone who's mingled with the peasants, and recent events might've made a change in either situation.
>ask if they've done a lot more hunting or traveling lately, excuses to brandish weapons or carry things in or out.
>>
“There's a noble lady staying at Fort Venger. Ariel Teilhard,” you tell the peasant, “Do you ever see her around here?”

“Not around here,” he replies slowly, “Not in town.”

“What about further out?” you continue, with admirable patience, “Does she ever, say, take a stroll in the forest?”

“I haven't seen the little miss in years,” an older woman adds, butting into the conversation, “I remember when she first came here, all the way back when. She was all swaddled up in a heavy cloak, and had a servant hurrying her along to the fort. Then the servant came back alone, and that was the last I ever saw of her.”

The more you hear about her, the more sinister this all seems. Even her letters are starting to seem suspicious now. Handwriting can be forged, after all...

“What's the hunting like around here?” you ask suddenly, “It seems like a good season, for hunting or just for travelling.”

The peasants stare at you with dull, unthinking eyes. “We're not supposed to hunt here,” one says finally, “But Master Venger sometimes comes to hunt game.”

“With a bow, say?”

“With a rifle, sir,” the peasant says, shaking his head, “He's not a very good shot though. Comes home empty-handed more often than not.”

“But other than Master Venger, would anyone else carry weapons around here?”

“Not really, no. Maybe a knife for tool use,” he shakes his head again, “Not much need for weapons here, I suppose.”

It's clear that you're not going to get much useful information out of these dullards. With a firm nod to Daniel, you move on.

-

Leaving your horses with the locals, and quietly hoping that the beasts don't end up as someone's supper, you make the final approach to Fort Venger on foot. The fort is larger than you were expecting, more like a fortified manor planted high up in the mountains. The most prominent feature is the tower rising high above the rest of the manor, no doubt used as a lookout post in more hostile times.

The front door swings ajar as you approach, and a tall man casually steps out – as casual as he can be with a military rifle held at low rest, at least. When he spots Daniel, though, he slings the rifle and grins broadly. “Young Master Teilhard!” he calls out, “To what do we owe the pleasure?”

“Oh, just checking in!” Daniel calls back, before muttering to you, “Bruce Venger, head of the family.”

“The famous marksman,” you sneer back, then raising your voice and waving to the man, “Good day, friend!”

Marching across, Venger shakes your hand with a firm – a little too firm – grip. “We don't often get visitors here,” he remarks, “I'll have to get a spare room made up. Don't worry though, there's plenty of room. And you've come just in time for dinner!”

With that, he ushers you inside. When the heavy door slams shut behind you, though, you can't help but feel a pang of unease.

[1]
>>
>>6057658

Master Venger gives you a brief tour, at least of the lower level of the manor. When he notices you glancing at an ancient, faded banner hanging on the dining room wall, he lets out a laugh. “That's an old family heirloom,” he explains, without waiting for you to ask, “My ancestor carried that standard into battle during the Unification Wars. It's seen a lot of honourable fighting in its time.”

And now it hangs on the wall in a dismal little border fort, waiting for a war that might never come. It's not even a particularly nice banner, a muddy brown background colour with a tower artlessly sewn into it with white thread. When Master Venger's brow dips in a frown, though, you feel the sudden need to say something nice about it.

“You do your ancestors proud by carrying the banner still,” you offer. Your words sound insincere, even to you, but Master Venger accepts them with a hearty grin. “Master Venger, while we are naturally delighted to share your hospitality, we came here for a reason,” you continue, before he can launch into his entire family history, “May we speak with Miss Teilhard?”

It's impressive, really, how fast a smile can vanish. “Miss Teilhard is... not able to talk right now,” Venger manages to say, tugging nervously at his collar, “That is to say, she is... unwell.”

“Then perhaps sending her home to see the family physician would be a good idea, no?” you suggest, glancing around at Daniel with a scowl, “Isn't that right, Master Teilhard?”

“Yes yes, absolutely,” he yelps, snapping back to attention, “Just how ill are we talking here?”

Venger's face squirms with discomfort. “I fear that a physician would do her no good,” he says awkwardly, “I fear that Miss Teilhard's nerves have failed her. Perhaps it was the isolation here – it can be difficult for some, especially someone as sensitive as she is. Until we started keeping her indoors, she would wander for hours and hours on end.”

“You're keeping her locked up?” Daniel demands, his face darkening.

“You must understand how dangerous it was,” Venger insists, “She wouldn't look where she was going. It was like she was in a whole other world. We had to do it, for her own safety. Now, she sleeps most of the day.”

Daniel's expression softens a little, but remains troubled. “I see,” he murmurs, “But you haven't told my father about this.”

“It is... a difficult subject,” Venger admits, “I agree, he must be told, but I do not wish to bring further disgrace to her family either. I confess, I have held my silence in the hopes that she will come to her senses. But with each day that passes...”

His voice trails off here, disturbed by a faint, echoing wail that drifts through the manor.

“The sound of the door must've woken her,” Venger says sadly, “When she doesn't sleep, she cries.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6057668

“Please, Young Master Teilhard, do not think that I've been idle here,” Venger continues quickly, as soon the eerie crying has faded away, “I'm doing what little I can. I have invited a specialist here, a man who might be able to ease Miss Teilhard's suffering. He has only arrived recently, however, and he has warned that his work can be slow.”

“And, am I correct to assume that Miss Teilhard is now confined to that wonderful tower we saw from outside?” you ask, frowning to yourself.

“I know it must seem cruel, but I have my own family to consider,” Venger whines, “You heard her just now. It's an impossible position for all of us, but-”

You halt his complaints with a gesture. You don't actually care that much about the morality of it, you just wanted to confirm where he was keeping her. “Excuse us, please,” you ask Master Venger, practically dragging Daniel a few paces away so you can talk in private. “So?” you hiss, “What do you think?”

“From the letters she wrote, Ariel never struck me as... unstable,” Daniel replies with a cautious shrug, “But God, Bard, I'm not a doctor! I suppose father just wanted us to find out why she wasn't writing. We've done our job... haven't we?”

Maybe. Or maybe not.

>This is pointless. You've held up your side of the bargain, time to go back
>Maybe you can have a look around the manor, see what you can find
>You should try and speak with some of the servants, see if they know anything
>This nerve specialist must know something. You should find him and have a word
>You've got some questions for Venger... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6057681
>This nerve specialist must know something. You should find him and have a word
Young Master Pale should leave, but destroying this Venger fellow seems fun
>>
>>6057681
>This nerve specialist must know something. You should find him and have a word
A doctor who specializes in uncommon nervous disorders that make one prone to strange, perilous journeys? Sounds like his insights could be useful to our main quest, hm?
>>
“I want to have a word with this nerve specialist,” you mutter to Daniel, “See what he has to say for himself. I'm sure he knows something about what's really going on here.”

“You... don't think Venger is telling the truth?” Daniel whispers, his eyes widening.

“Do you?” you shoot back. Daniel might not be the sharpest knife in the drawer, but even so...

“I don't know,” he admits fearfully, “If he IS lying, then what? What for?”

“That's what I want to find out,” you growl. Maybe you're taking this too personally, but the thought of a girl being locked up like this is hitting a little too close to home. With that you march back to Venger, pausing just long enough to paste a harmless smile on your face. “Master Venger, I hoped that I might speak with this specialist of yours,” you tell him, “I'm sure that he's very busy, of course, but I'll try not to take up too much of his time.”

“Why-” Venger begins, only to conjure up a passable imitation of your own placid smile, “I'm sure he can spare the time for a conversation. When he's not with Miss Teilhard, he's usually outside in the grounds. Hauberk is his name, Master Hauberk. I'm sure you'll be able to find him easily enough.”

“Thank you,” you stress, sarcasm dripping from your words.

-

True enough, you find Master Hauberk in the fort grounds. He sits atop a boulder and writes notes in a battered black notebook, quickly pocketing it as soon as he hears your boots crunching on the loose pebbles underfoot. A sharp comparison with the larger Master Venger, a real bear of a man, the specialist has slender, angular features and gleaming black eyes. You dislike him immediately.

“Master Hauberk, is it?” you call out, raising one hand in an indifferent salute.

“Yes?” he replies in a thin, reedy voice, “And you are?”

“Master Pale. A friend of the Teilhard family,” you answer, crossing your arm and waiting for him to climb down from the boulder. He makes no move to do so, apparently quite content to look down upon you for the whole of the interview. “I understand you're looking after Miss Teilhard,” you continue, pushing your irritation aside, “A very unfortunate case, from what Master Venger has told me.”

“A fairly standard neurosis, although obviously worsened by feminine hysteria,” Hauberk purrs, the words rolling smoothly off his tongue, “I suspect the root cause are abandonment issues. Her parents are so, so cruel.”

“I see,” a pause, “You're quite comfortable discussing a confidential case with a perfect stranger, aren't you?”

“I see no harm in it,” the specialist remarks, his thin lips curling into a smirk, “This is all between friends, is it not? This conversation doesn't have to go any further than us two.”

You could just climb up onto that boulder and give him a good shove. It would look like he slipped while climbing down. Nobody would have to know...

[1]
>>
>>6057724

“Very well then,” you tell the specialist through gritted teeth, “Between friends, can you tell me what kind of treatment you've been giving Miss Teilhard?”

“Oh, I'd hardly call it treatment,” Hauberk says with a dismissive gesture, “We talk, or at least I try to talk to her and sometimes she talks back. She has the most frightful delusions sometimes, claiming that her family is punishing her for some... well, I don't know yet. Some imagined sin. Her thoughts tend towards the introspective, which can be a terribly disruptive thing for the feminine mind. Ah, but if I might ask... How did you know that she was ill?”

“Well, Master Venger told me,” you answer with a curt gesture back towards the manor, “But we came here because she stopped writing letters. Master Teilhard has been quite worried about her.”

Something of an embellishment, but Hauberk doesn't need to know.

“Ah yes,” he murmurs regretfully, “We had to stop her from writing. Some of the things she wanted to send home were... objectionable. All sorts of vile accusations. It only would have made Master Teilhard more upset were he to have read them.”

A slow, cold silence falls between the two of you. A horrible feeling crawls down your spine, like reaching out your hand only for it to plunge into quivering viscera. “You... stopped her from writing letters,” you say slowly.

“We took away her pens and paper,” Hauberk explains, as if he was talking to an idiot, “What did you think I meant?”

He's taunting you, and he's not even trying to hide it. As much as you want to hurl accusations at him, you're not sure how to do it without looking like a madman. You're not even sure of what you're accusing him of yet. The murder of a pet hawk?

>That will be all, Master Hauberk
>We've still got more to talk about... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6057734
>We've still got more to talk about...
If it's for her... "nerves", have you considered medication of any kind to settle her?
>>
>>6057743
+1
>>
>>6057734
>”I think Master Teilhard would prefer to get letters no matter the contents.”
>>
>>6057761
+1 this too
>>
“I understand that Miss Teilhard's problem is a nervous condition,” you ask the specialist, “If that's the case, have you considered medication? If you really want what's best, it might be worth considering.”

“Spoken like a true expert. You must have some knowledge of these things yourself, hmm? It's okay, I'm not casting judgement. We must be open and honest about these things,” Hauberk replies in his oily voice, “I prefer to use medication as a weapon of last resort. All too often, I find that it just replaces one problem with another. Medication may calm her damaged nerves, yes, but it may also numb her completely. I hoped to ease her suffering with more... gentle means.”

Which sounds reasonable enough, yet the idea sends a thrill of revulsion running through you. He speaks, but without saying anything of value. He's just mouthing empty platitudes, the kind of politeness that he's expected to say.

Maybe you're projecting.

“That will be all, Master Hauberk,” you conclude stiffly, “I believe the Venger family are preparing dinner. It wouldn't do for us to miss it.”

-

With dark thoughts on your mind, you march back into the manor and nearly run straight into a pack of servants as they scurry past. They flee, squealing apologies in their wake, and you continue on with a scowl. It looks like Master Venger is preparing a feast – or what passes for one here – for you and Daniel. It's perfectly normal, expected even, for the petty nobility to throw elaborate dinners at the slightest opportunity, but you hardly feel in the mood for it.

“You look happy,” Daniel remarks as you sit down beside him at the dinner table. “I had a wander while you were gone,” he adds in a low murmur, “Awful lot of locked doors around here. One in the guest rooms, which I assume is for their doctor friend.”

“I don't think he's a doctor.”

“Whatever,” Daniel shakes his head, “I even tried the tower, but Venger's wife was at the door. She wouldn't let me speak with Ariel – said I should “let her rest”, the witch. Wait, that's her now.”

His voice drops to silence as a woman hurries in, making some last minute adjustments to her gaudy outfit. She's plump and pretty, you suppose, with the sort of golden hair that is common amongst the Teilhard families, but like everything else with this place, you're left with a bad taste in her mouth. With her fleshy body squeezed tight into a silk dress and bodice, she resembles a maggot in some loathsome way.

[1/2]
>>
>>6057769

“Ah, I'm so pleased to meet you. Young Master Pale, isn't it?” she says breathlessly, offering out her hand to you, “Constance Venger. I'm terribly sorry, but I can't stay to chat long. A pleasure, though. A real pleasure.”

You take her hand and kiss it, as customer demands, although the clammy feel of her flesh makes your skin crawl. “I hope you'll stay and enjoy our hospitality,” she continues, “I must be off now. I don't like to leave the kitchen staff without supervision for too long. Oh, I just know that they'll ruin the roast!”

As soon as Constance hurries off, you lean over to Daniel. “If we can get everyone gathered here for dinner, that might be our chance,” you whisper to him, “I'll try and slip away. You keep them all distracted.”

“Slip away?” Daniel murmurs, trying to mask his surprise, “Where, the tower?”

“Maybe. I haven't thought that far ahead yet,” you reply, “Maybe search that snake's room, see if he left any incriminating evidence lying around.”

“Evidence of what, though?” the young soldier hisses, only to silence himself as a servant arrives to pour rich, dark wine into his goblet. “I don't know about this,” he murmurs, “If they catch you in the act, it'll...”

“It'll WHAT, Daniel?” you hiss, angered by the sudden display of timidity, “I'll ruffle some polite feathers? I think you'll find that I don't give a damn.”

Daniel holds his hands up to mollify you. “Okay, okay, you've made your point. Honestly, Bard, you don't have to be so...” he pauses, silenced by the foul look on your face, “I'll try and keep them distracted as long as possible. Just... please try not to cause too much trouble? These are still my father's vassals, after all.”

You mutter something vaguely reassuring as the first few servants arrive carrying heavy plates of foot, with the Venger family – and Master Hauberk – filing in a moment later.

>Slipping away is too risky. Stay at the table and wait for a better moment
>Slip away when you get the chance, head straight for the tower
>Slip away when possible, try to search Master Hauberk's room
>Other
>>
>>6057773
>Slip away when possible, try to search Master Hauberk's room
If any of these "people" have brains they'll have posted a watch on the tower.
>>
>>6057773
This place has quite the loathsome air to it. Everybody we've come across is of a subtly unsettling nature from countenance to manners. It must be getting to Dan too.
>Slip away when possible, try to search Master Hauberk's room
This quack doctor needs to be executed
>>
>>6057778
Actually Daniel is being way more meek and restrained here. Where's his bravado? Where's the Teilhard vigor? You better be ready to take up arms and enact righteous justice, when we find out the exact nature of the horrors these foul deceivers have been inevitably inflicting onto the sick girl they locked up in their tower.
>>
>>6057773
>Slip away when you get the chance, head straight for the tower
If they had guards posted here, would Constance Venger have been there herself to stop Daniel?
>>
The tower, you reason, is too risky. Maybe Constance was guarding the door before, but she'll likely have left a guard in her place. That's what you'd do, at least, and while you don't have much experience with kidnapping girls you'd like to think that you're not a complete fool either. Master Hauberk's room might be the safer option. If you're really lucky, he'll have left that journal of his in there.

“I'd like to propose a toast,” Master Venger says, raising his glass of wine, “To House Teilhard's eternal triumph.”

“Eternal triumph,” Daniel repeats, his mouth twisting into a grimace. It takes you a moment to realise why – that's a very old Teilhard salute, from the old days and the bad days. You shouldn't be too surprised that a history obsessed braggart like Venger would still use it, but...

You say nothing, simply taking a cautious sip of the wine as the rest of the family – Constance and two adult sons – echo the toast. After that is the food, great slabs of glossy meat that turn the stomach just to look at. You manage a few mouthfuls before excusing yourself and hurrying away with a fleeting glare at Daniel.

-

You leave the lavatory with the sour taste of bile in your mouth and hurry towards the guest bedrooms. If you get caught, you decide, you can just say that you were looking for somewhere to lie down and rest. You're not sure how well the excuse will play if you get caught in Master Hauberk's room, but that's what your dagger is for.

Fortunately, there aren't too many rooms to try before you come to the single locked door. The door itself doesn't look too sturdy, but you can't exactly force it in perfect silence. Bracing your shoulder against the wood, you listen to the muffled conversation still drifting out of the dining room. When the chatter swells into a loud, forced laugh, you take your moment to slam your shoulder into the door. It buckles in a single blow, spilling you inside the bedroom.

Outside, the laughter slowly fades to a natural conclusion. It sounds like you got away with it.

Immediately setting upon the few small items of luggage that Master Hauberk has left lying on the bed, you search for anything that might shed some light on his true nature. The first bag just contains extra clothes, of relatively expensive make, until you reach the very bottom and scrape your fingertips against cold metal. Shoving the clothes aside, you pull out a heavy revolver and stare at the weapon for a few long seconds.

A travelling doctor would have need of protection, of course, but it's still an alarming find – the kind of thing that completely changes your idea of a man. Hauberk was scum, you knew that already, but now he's dangerous scum.

Weighing the revolver up in your hands for a moment more, you finally set it aside and move on to the next bag. Here, you find the real prize.

[1/2]
>>
>>6057810

Wedged down in the bottom corner of the bag, beneath yet more clothes, you find a crumpled scrap of paper. Part of a discarded letter, you realise as you smooth it out on the desk to read. The handwriting is small and neat, somehow vulnerable seeming. While you don't have the full letter, the scrap you do have is enough.

“...Strange to have a guest here, isn't it? But Master Venger seems very friendly with the new arrival. Master Hauberk says he's a priest, but I don't think I believe him. I saw him out the window once, in the moonlight, as he was making strange gestures of prayer – but I know what good, proper prayer looks like, and that wasn't it! I'm worried, Master Teilhard. I told Master Venger about what I saw, but he said that I must have dreamt it. I know I wasn't dreaming, but-”

This must surely have been a scrap from one of Ariel's letters. She saw Hauberk doing... something... in the moonlight, and told Venger. Is that when he decided to take action and silence her letters? The letter certainly doesn't read like it was written by a disturbed girl – scared, yes, but still stable.

As you're slipping the scrap of paper into your pocket you have a sudden flash of inspiration. Returning to the first bag, you dig out some of Hauberk's spare socks and unroll them. You're on your third pair when something falls out of the thick woollen cocoon – a necklace of some kind, a chip of bone carved with an eerily familiar design.

The symbol of a tower being struck by lightning – a symbol of House Tomoe.

>It's getting a little late for me, so I'm going to pause here. I'll be picking this back up tomorrow, starting at the same usual time
>Thanks for playing along today!
>>
>>6057813
Thanks for runnning!

Damn, a tower struck by lightning? The Tomoe really go all in on that Calamity association.
>>
>>6057813
She's not actually insane, it's just copious amounts of gaslighting as the Tomoe are shitstirring way out here and the Vengers are complicit
>>
>>6057915
Well, we have a certain redheaded 'black sheep' we can ask about this...

>>6057813
Thanks for running!
>>
>>6057813
I'm getting the impression that Hauberk and Venger are cooking up a plot to start a border incident, and Ariel is just an unnecessary witness they'll let go of later.

For there to be a Tomoe connection, is it because they're in on it, or because they predicted it and this is just speeding things along?
>>
>>6057813
Something is rotten in the state of Venger. We should probably steal his pistol too, just in case. Hide it even, so we're 100% in the clear if he gets suspicious.
>>
File: WiderWorld.png (1.08 MB, 800x1200)
1.08 MB
1.08 MB PNG
You barely have a chance to realise what you're holding before you hear the distant murmur of footsteps coming from the dining room. Moving faster than you've ever moved before, you grab a random pair of socks and roll them up, one pair after another, before shoving everything back into the first bag. You're in so much of a hurry that you nearly forget the revolver. Without enough time to pack it away again, you hurriedly tuck it into your belt and tug down your coat to cover it.

Fleeing the bedroom and tugging the door back into place, you pick another room at random and throw yourself down on the bed with the door just slightly ajar. Barely a minute later, there is a soft knock at the door.

“Hello?” Constance asks, her voice sickly sweet, “Master Pale, are you well?”

“A little nauseous, I'm afraid,” you rasp, fighting to keep your voice level, “Too much fine dining, I think. I'm not used to such things.”

A long pause. “So long as you're well,” the noblewoman says, the note of doubt plain in her voice, “I can call Master Hauberk if you're not well. Oh, but I suppose he's not really that sort of doctor. Silly me.”

There's a shrillness in her voice that could be knowing mockery or just bad acting, and you can't tell which. Choosing to hold your tongue instead, you wait until you finally hear the heavy padding of Constance's footsteps fade to silence. Then, and only then, do you take the scrap of letter back out again for a closer look. Between the necklace and the letter, you've certainly got evidence that something strange is going on. The question is, what? The letter alone doesn't tell the whole story, and even with the necklace Hauberk might still be able to explain it away as the delusional writings of a nervous patient.

You'll have to wait for Daniel to finish his dinner. Then, provided you can shake him out of his strange passivity, you'll plan your next move.

-

Hours go by, marked by the ticking of an unseen clock, before you finally hear Daniel's boot stomping down the hall. Judging by how heavy his stride is, you'd guess he's been drinking. That might spur him into action, or he might just sink into a haze of self-pity. From past experience, either one is equally possible.

“You!” you hiss, sticking your head out into the corridor as Daniel lumbers over, “Get in here!”

“Hey Bard, don't make it sound so weird...” he murmurs, allowing you to steer him into the bedroom. You stare at his bleary eyes for a moment before slapping him hard across the face. That shakes some life into him, the drunken confusion replaced by a petulant anger. “That was uncalled for,” he spits, “You're an ass.”

“I'm an ass, sure,” you point out, “But you're a drunk.”

“I'll be sober tomorrow,” Daniel grumbles, “You'll still be an ass.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6058399

“Look, I need you focussed. I need you to be alert, aware, and prepared to use extreme violence,” you continue, punctuating each word with a jab of your finger, “Look at what I found in Hauberk's bag. I assume you're not so drunk that you've forgotten how to read.”

With his brow furrowed by a deep frown, Daniel reads and rereads the scrap of letter. “I don't understand,” he says eventually, “I'm confused.”

“And,” you add, holding out the necklace, “I found this too. Look, that's House Tomoe's insignia.”

“Now I'm even more confused,” Daniel groans, “This doesn't make any sense. These are... I've known the Vengers for years, I came here as a child for God's sake! Now you're telling me they're... they're conspiring with some House Tomoe fiend? Why?”

At least the revelations seem to have shocked the alcohol out of his system. That's a small blessing. “That's something we still need to find out, isn't it?” you tell him, “How many soldiers does Venger have here?”

“How many?” a pause, “There should be a dozen or so, plus Master Venger himself and his boys. Though, I only saw about half of those when I was wandering about earlier. Others could be... anywhere. Out on patrol, on leave, anywhere.”

More than a dozen men, potentially. Even with your superior will and moral fibre, the odds are still stacked against you. When Hauberk finds that his room has been broken into, he's going to know that you've been exploring. “Where is Hauberk now?” you ask sharply, “Still with Venger?”

“Yeah, they were still talking when I left for the night,” Daniel nods, “Looked like they were in it for the long haul, too. You don't think they're talking about us, do you?”

You leave this question unanswered. It'll buy you some time, if they stay up conspiring until the small hours of the morning, but it won't last forever. You're going to have to act fast.

>Guard or no guard, we're getting Ariel out of that tower. Now
>We need to get out of here. We can get reinforcements from Siegfried House
>We could use this chance to eavesdrop on them, maybe learn what they're planning
>I've got an idea... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6058400
>Guard or no guard, we're getting Ariel out of that tower. Now
/if we just leave they can try to silence her permanently
>>
>>6058400
>Guard or no guard, we're getting Ariel out of that tower. Now.
We secured the revolver and we have our family sword. That means we are ARMED and we can KILL or severely wound if necessary. We eavesdrop on them and probably hear them planning to kill us in our sleep. Fuck that
>>
>>6058399
>experiments in deferring some measure of political power to the lower orders of their society
Does this mean... communism?
>>
>>6058400
>Spring Ariel

>>6058411
Could just be elections
>>
“Guard or no guard, we're getting Ariel out of that tower,” you tell Daniel, your voice hardening, “We're armed, and we'll have the element of surprise if we move now. We won't get a better chance than this.”

“Okay,” Daniel breathes, nodding as if trying to psyche himself up for the task ahead, “Okay, I get it. Okay.”

Sensing the need for further encouragement you place a heavy hand on his shoulder and squeeze, feeling the hard muscle under his uniform tunic. “You need to stop thinking of these people as your friends,” you hiss, shaking him slightly, “They're our enemies now. You remember what they taught us about enemies, don't you?”

“They should be struck down with neither joy nor hesitation,” he recites dully, “This is our solemn duty.”

“Exactly,” you murmur, letting go of him, “It's no different to shooting a rabid dog. It's just something that has to be done.”

“God Bard, do you really have to say it like...” he groans, but you silence him with a glare. Leaving that thought unfinished, he just nods once more and gestures for you to lead the way.

-

With Hauberk's revolver in one hand and your dagger in the other, you creep through the manor halls. The muffled sounds of conversation still echo out from the dining room, thankfully masking the sound of your own footsteps. Daniel points the way, guiding you towards the base of the tower. Gesturing for him to back off a little, you start up the long, tortuously narrow spiral staircase. You're about two thirds of the way up when you freeze, hearing a hollow yawn drift down from above.

Cautiously tucking the revolver away, you hide the dagger behind your back as you ascend the last few stairs with a deliberately casual step. You're met almost immediately by the sight of a soldier leaping to attention, his eyes widening in surprise.

“At ease, soldier,” you tell him, “I'm here to take over. You're being relieved.”

The soldier stares at you for a long moment, without moving from his post. The silence draws out longer and longer until he snaps into a sudden burst of desperate motion, fumbling for the revolver holstered at his hip. You're faster, springing across the room and slamming him back against the cold stone wall, one hand covering his mouth and the other holding the dagger to his throat.

“We could've done this the easy way,” you lament, before glancing aside to hiss down the stairs for Daniel. He arrives a second later, quickly taking the soldier's revolver and patting the man down for any other nasty surprises. He doesn't find any other weapons, but he does come up with a set of keys. Leaving Daniel to cover the guard, you fumble the keys into the locked door and push it open. Silver moonlight pours through the bars on the window, casting an ethereal light on the pale, bedraggled figure huddled within.

[1]
>>
>>6058399
>“I'll be sober tomorrow,” Daniel grumbles, “You'll still be an ass.”
Kek, Churchill? Nice.
>>
>>6058400
>Guard or no guard, we're getting Ariel out of that tower. Now
>>
>>6058425

The first thing you notice about Ariel Teilhard is her eyes – wide eyes, with a pearlescent grey like two shimmering moons. Her skin is soft and dewy, while her wavy hair is closer to white than blonde. She stares at you in silence like a phantom, like a restless spirit, before lurching into a burst of motion. Scuttling off her bed with her sheet trailing behind her, she hurls herself into the far corner of her room, her cell, and gathers the billowing cloth tight around her. In that moment, you could believe that she really was mad.

Looking at her, you feel the blood pounding painfully in your temples. She looks so, so much like Gratia.

“Ariel?” you whisper, slowly reaching out your hand, “Don't be afraid. We're here to help.”

“You're not... with him?” she asks desperately, “Please...”

“Master Teilhard asked us to find you. He's been missing your letters,” you tell her, your words stirring the slightest hint of a smile onto her lips. Cautiously, as if she can't quite believe what's happening to her, Ariel leans forwards and takes your hand. She seems to weight almost nothing at all as you help her up, her bare feet padding softly on the stone tiles. “We're getting you out of here,” you add, “Can you walk?”

“I think so,” she answers, her voice barely audible. But she only makes a few steps before swaying and slumping back down against the cell wall. “I just... I just need a moment,” she pleads, “I can walk. I promise. I just need a moment.”

You grimace, glancing back outside to Daniel. He has the soldier at gunpoint, the barrel of his revolver trembling ever so slightly as it rests mere fractions of an inch away from the man's forehead. Sweat runs down the man's face, his lips trembling with fear. Daniel doesn't look much better. You're not sure how long he's going to be able to keep the soldier under control.

Looking back to Ariel, you offer her your hand again. She just stares at in dull confusion, trembling as if her thoughts have been swallowed up by fear. Just what has Hauberk been doing to her?

>You don't have time to waste. You'll drag her out of here if you have to
>You've got all the time in the world. Sit with her and try to calm her down
>She'll be safe here with Daniel. You'll go on ahead and scout out your exit
>Other
>>
>>6058447
>You don't have time to waste. You'll drag her out of here if you have to
Daniel is a strong young soldier, isn't he? Shouldn't be too hard to carry a malnourished girl.
>>
>>6058447
>You don't have time to waste. You'll drag her out of here if you have to
That soldier can try to break free and scream, and if he does the entire fort will be on high alert. We cannot waste any more time. I refuse to leave Daniel alone by himself or just with Ariel though scouting would be very nice to do. He's still somewhat partially drunk, and we need him on point to help us all get out or we're dead men. As much as I'd want to calm Ariel down, the fact she'll finally be free and finally get real fresh air outside the fortress means she'll start recovering rapidly. I think she's perfectly fine outside of the horrid state the Vengers have deliberately kept her in
>>
>>6058447
>She'll be safe here with Daniel. You'll go on ahead and scout out your exit
>>
>>6058447
>You don't have time to waste. You'll drag her out of here if you have to
We can find out what was done to her later, but if we don't skedaddle now we'll get dogpiled by half a dozen guards and Ariel will likely never escape. Tell her this.
>>
You wait a moment more, hoping that Ariel will come to her senses, but it's clear that your hopes are futile. You've got to get out of here as soon as possible, even if that means dragging her out. Taking Ariel's hand, you pull her to your feet and lead her out of the cell. She struggles like a wildcat, as if deathly afraid of leaving the cell, but she doesn't have the strength to resist. The sound of her thrashing causes Daniel to falter, glancing around for a moment.

“The guard!” you hiss, gesturing furiously as the soldier spots his chance and makes a break for it. Daniel curses, swinging the revolver around wildly and bringing the butt crashing down against the back of the soldier's skull. The man falls, blood trailing from his head, and hits the ground with a heavy thud. You freeze, listening with dismay as the sound echoes out through the manor.

You wait, and wait, and wait some more. Seconds pass, each one seeming like an eternity, but you don't hear any cries of alarm from down below. You don't hear anything at all, in fact.

“I think we're okay,” you breathe, tugging on Ariel's hand to keep her moving.

“I think he's dead,” Daniel murmurs, looking down at the soldier's body.

“Then we don't need to worry about him getting up and calling for help, now do we?” you point out, “Rabid dogs, remember?”

With a low groan, Daniel shakes his head and falls in behind you. You let him take Ariel's hand and move on a few paces ahead. If there's any trouble ahead, you don't trust him to notice it until it's far too late. With the revolver drawn, you creep down the stone steps and peer out into the corridor beyond. No sign of any more soldiers rushing to investigate the noise, and... probably... no soldiers waiting in ambush.

“We're clear!” you whisper, waving back to Daniel and Ariel. She seems to be walking a little easier now that she has her cousin guiding her, or perhaps the thought of freedom is finally setting in. Either way, it's an improvement.

Padding through the silent hallways, you retrace your steps back to the main entrance. On the way, you pause outside the dining hall and listen for any signs of life. Nothing.

“Where are they?” you murmur, thinking aloud to yourself, “It's like the whole lot of them have vanished?”

“They...” Ariel says slowly, “They might be outside. I've... seen them. They go out into the moonlight and... and pray. But it's not like any kind of prayer I've ever seen.”

Outside. Where you spoke with Hauberk, you presume. That would put them behind the manor, away from the main entrance. Looking at the main entrance, though, and the heavy wooden doors, you're suddenly unsure. They made a terrible groaning noise when you first entered the manor. Loud enough to be heard from the outside?

[1/2]
>>
>>6058469

“Daniel,” you ask quietly, snapping your fingers to get the man's attention, “You said you've been here before, correct? Are there any other exits? Any other way to get out of here?”

“Uh...” he replies, clasping his eyes shut as he tries to remember.

“Servant's entrance,” Ariel answers instead, “It's smaller. Discrete. It'll be quiet. But... it opens out near the rear of the manor. It shouldn't put us right into their path, but it'll be close. It'll be... close.”

The moon might be out, and bright, but the night should still give you enough cover to slip by. Maybe. You pace back and forth as you try to think, Daniel and Ariel both following you with their eyes as they wait for you to reach a decision. Of course, it would be asking a little too much for the Teilhard family to do some of the thinking for themselves...

>You'll risk the noise of the front door
>You'll risk the servant's exit, and sneaking through the grounds
>You've got another plan... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6058473
>You've got another plan... (Write in)
First floor window
>>
>>6058473
backing >>6058475
let's get interesting
>>
>>6058469
Bro you just pistol whipped the guy, he'll be up soon, you didn't kill him you Teilhard gigachad wake up
>>
>>6058473
>If Ariel doesn't have shoes, get the presumably dead guard's. We're still carrying her, but lets not leave her entirely useless.
Yeah I'll support >>6058475

If we had an exceptionally long wire or triprope, we could set a revolver to fire in a different location.
>>
>>6058473
If there is a first floor window in the tower, I support >>6058475 . Otherwise, Servant's Entrance.
>>
>>6058473
First floor window if viable, otherwise:
>You'll risk the servant's exit, and sneaking through the grounds
Cult rituals tend to be distracting, and we might see/hear something juicy if we sneak near it
>>
You're an idiot. You're a blind, narrow-minded fool.

“We don't need the servant's exit,” you announce, shaking your head in frustration, “This place has windows, doesn't it? We can make our own exit. Even if we have to break the glass, it'll still be far quieter than dragging this awful door open. Does anyone have any objections?”

“But-” Daniel begins, although you're quick to silence him with a gesture.

“Rhetorical question. I don't actually care about your objections,” you interrupt, “If you're worried about the broken glass then go and get that soldier's boots. They're not exactly her size, but they'll be better than nothing.”

“Come on Bard...” he groans, although he soon realises that there's no sense in arguing, “Just... give us a minute, okay? I'll get Ariel ready, then we can make our move.”

You hurry him along with a wave of your hand, turning your attention to the available windows as they leave. It doesn't take you long to find a good candidate – large enough to climb through without much trouble, and tucked away in a discrete drawing room. That should help muffle the sound even more. The rest of the wait is maddening, the sight of freedom taunting you as you wait for Daniel and Ariel to finish up.

Finally, you hear their footsteps clattering down the stairs. Ariel seems to have taken far more than the soldier's boots – his tunic hangs down almost to her knees, while she carries a small pack over her shoulder. “They didn't get rid of ALL my things,” she insists, a defensive tone in her hushed voice, “I don't want to leave anything behind.”

This time, you're the one who can't argue. Waving them both into the drawing room and closing the door tight, you bring your elbow down hard and shatter the glass. It breaks easily, although the pang on pain that shoots up your arm is somewhat jarring. Not wanting to waste a moment more, you leap through the gutted window frame and shiver at the night wind's sudden chill. When the wind blows, it carries the faint murmur of prayers with it. Just as Ariel said, you don't recognise the prayer – only a few words are legible, and even these mean nothing to you.

Magna Mater, Magna Mater, Magna Mater...

-

You move low and slow for the first few yards, but soon you abandon your attempts at stealth when it becomes clear that they're not required. You're home free, the realisation bringing with it a sense of exhilaration. Ariel turns to gaze up at the full moon, letting out a sudden laugh of relief. The last vestiges of her fear are washed away as the silver light pours down upon her – without the stigma of iron bars for the first time in God knows how long.

“Let's save the celebrations for later,” you tell her, reaching out and giving her hand a squeeze, “There's no sense in tempting fate, is there?”

[1]
>>
>>6058489

Descending the mountain at a good pace, you soon arrive at the peasant village. It seems deserted, yet you have the feeling of being watched as you slow your pace to a cautious step. The clouds have started to gather, darkening the skies and hiding the full moon's light. Drawing your revolver, you glance from one darkened shack to another as you try to place your uneasy feeling.

“What's wrong?” Daniel hisses, “What's going on?”

“I don't know...” you mutter, “Get to the stables. Get the horses ready. I want to get out of this filthy place as soon as possible.”

Daniel doesn't answer, but you hear his boots thud as he hurries past you. Following him cautiously, you point your pistol at every pool of shadow you see. Then movement in the corner of your eye, a shambling form lurching out of the shadow. One of the local peasants, holding a crude club in his doughy hands. He's joined by another, then another, every one of them wielding some kind of improvised weapon.

“Don't think you should be taking her,” one of the peasants says, although his voice is uncertain, “Master Venger won't be happy.”

“Try and stop us,” you offer, cocking back the hammer on your revolver, “Please, by all means try.”

One of the vermin half-heartedly draws back the string of his bow, only to hesitate as you swing the revolver in his direction. The arrow falls from his numb fingers, followed soon after by the bow itself. Nobody else makes a move as you hear Daniel leading the horses out. Stepping back and fumbling blindly for the reins, you turn away from the peasants and hastily haul yourself up into the saddle. Even with your back turned, they can't summon up the courage to move.

Resisting the urge to shoot one of them, just to teach them a lesson, you kick your heels into the horse's flanks and ride off into the night.

-

When you were riding out from Siegfried House, you had been enjoying a leisurely ride. You hadn't been in any kind of hurry. This time is different. This time, you ride as if Calamity itself was chasing you. Low branches scratch and slash at you as you push the horses hard, crashing through the forest and out into the open grasslands. Daniel leads the way with Ariel clinging on tightly behind him, and you trust him to serve as your guide – this is his territory, and he knows it far better than you ever will.

In the distance, the lights of Siegfried House call out to you with a siren song. It hasn't even been a full day, but the trappings of civilisation seem like a blessing straight from the Godhead. Driving your flagging horses on for the last stretch of the journey, you soon jerk to a halt outside the main gates.

“We need to speak with Master Teilhard!” Daniel gasps as he dismounts, the door guards staring in confusion and alarm, “Now!”

That sends them leaping into action.

[2/3]
>>
>>6058505
>One of the local peasants, holding a crude club in his doughy hands. He's joined by another, then another, every one of them wielding some kind of improvised weapon.
>“Don't think you should be taking her,” one of the peasants says, although his voice is uncertain, “Master Venger won't be happy.”
Damn that's eerie. What kind of hold does he have over them?
>>
>>6058505

Davidian Teilhard restlessly paces the length of his office, turning the Tomoe necklace over and over in his hands as he considers your story. Daniel sits to one side of you, his shoulders slumped and his head in his hands. Ariel sits to the other side, trembling despite the cup of hot tea clasped in her delicate hands. Master Teilhard's face is dark, his eyes smouldering with a frightful anger.

“This has been festering under my nose for all this time, and I saw nothing!” he snarls suddenly, hurling the necklace down onto his desk with a sharp clatter, “I shall have their heads, every single one of them!”

“Father?” Daniel murmurs, looking up in alarm.

“I'll assemble a hunting party immediately,” the old soldier continues, clenching and unclenching his fists, “I can have two dozen soldiers armed and ready within ten minutes. This will be over by sundown. Daniel, Master Pale.”

“Yes?” you ask, sensing trouble in his voice.

“Will you join the hunt?” Master Teilhard asks, “You uncovered this treachery. The honour is rightfully yours.”

>I will gladly accept a place in your hunting party
>I'm no soldier. This is your fight, not mine
>I don't think this is a good idea...
>Other
>>
>>6058510
We don't know exactly what's going on or how far this leads. We did not stay around to find out for fear of being caught and apprehended. This might not be the only place dealing with this sort of cult infestation. We know nothing about Hauberk and how he got to Vengers and infected the rest of the people there, or for how long this has been going on.
>>
>>6058510
>I will gladly accept a place in your hunting party
LIVE BY THE SWORD and get firsthand experience of the Cult's doings before the Teilhards kill them all
>>
>>6058513
+1
>>
>>6058510
>I will gladly accept a place in your hunting party
I wanna see Hauberk get fucked
Better if we can do it ourselves
>>
>>6058510
>I will gladly accept a place in your hunting party
Feels like is time to step in, guys!
>>
>>6058510
>And if we see collaborators from Rhyl?
>I'm happy to interrogate the good "doctor", but I think I'll refrain from any greater political scenes.
>>
>>6058518
+1
Davidian says the honour is rightfully yours? That doctor... his ass is OURS.
>>
“I should warn you, Master Teilhard, that I know little of the bigger picture here,” you tell the old soldier, “We left as quickly as we could, for fear of being apprehended. But I fear that this may not be an isolated incident.”

“Oh?” Master Teilhard raises an eyebrow, “Is this the Pale family Insight at work?”

“Call it a hunch,” you reply, choosing not to take offence at his jibe, “But we know nothing about this Hauberk, or how we was able to infect the Venger family. There are still too many unanswered questions here, and only one man has the answers.”

“This.. doctor?”

“I'll gladly join your hunting party, Master Teilhard,” you decide with a firm nod, “But Hauberk is mine.”

-

It wasn't so long ago that you were racing to the safety of Siegfried House, but now you're riding away from it. You were fleeing before, but now you're riding at the head of a grand army – at least, what seems like a grand army by your standards. Thirty soldiers, plus a handful of scouts riding out ahead of the main force. While you realise that the men are here following Master Teilhard's orders, your pride swells regardless. Daniel rides by your side, silent and sullen.

The scouts have already secured the peasant village when you arrive, the locals lined up against the walls of their houses with their hands spread. Master Teilhard studies them for a moment before pointing to a few of his men. “Stay behind and watch them,” he orders, “Shoot anyone who moves a muscle.”

With that, you're moving out once more.

“We should be careful,” you warn Master Teilhard as you ride up beside him, “We're close to the border. Too much fighting might spook our friends in Rhyl.”

“Let them be spooked,” he answers with a callous shrug, “They're too busy organising firing squads for their own people, or whatever they do over there, to bother us.”

“It's not beyond the realm of possibility that they may be involved,” you point out, “If we see any of them around here?”

The soldier doesn't answer this straight away. “Then I shall handle the matter with all the sensitivity that is required for a man in my position,” he says at last.

Which means, you assume, he'll send somebody a politely worded letter after killing them all.

-

The first shot rings out as you're approaching the manor, a hastily aimed bullet shattering against the rocks. Master Teilhard shouts an order to dismount, and his men scatter to take cover behind the boulders littering the mountain path. You keep your head down and let the soldiers do the heavy lifting, listening to their disciplined rifle fire with a visceral sense of satisfaction.

Less then a minute passes, and then the gunfire from the manor falls silent. With an approving nod, Master Teilhard gives the curt gesture to order his men forwards.

[1]
>>
>>6058536

The front doors open with a sound like a howling beast, a sound that seems to shudder through your bones. With bayonets fixed, the soldiers charge through the open door and into a fresh flurry of gunfire from within. You see a few of the men fall, their bodies plucked and stitched by the gunshots, but the remainder take positions within doorways and against corners.

With a strange sense of detachment, you watch as the soldiers sweep through the building with efficient, disciplined movements. The last of Venger's men are cut down in short order although, to their credit, they fight to the last man. The last of them dies defending the dining hall, his blooded corpse slumping across the doorway. Carefully stepping over the spreading pool of blood, you find yourself looking at Master Venger and his family. With their backs against the wall, they stare down the barrels of a dozen rifles.

“Master Venger,” Teilhard begins, his voice colder than steel, “Look at what you have brought upon this house. Look at what has become of your family. Why?”

“You ask me why?” Venger yelps, his voice trembling with a spasm hysterical laughter that he barely holds at bay, “You, who condemned my family to this miserable fate? If I die, then I shall-”

He moves suddenly, dragging a massive revolver out of its holster before a thunderous volley of gunfire stops him in his tracks. When the haze of gunsmoke clears, the entire family lies dead – their red blood spattered across the white of their ancestral standard.

His face an impassive mask, Master Teilhard marches over to examine the corpses before giving you a brief glance. “He's not here,” you tell him, not seeing Hauberk amongst the dead.

“Fan out!” Master Teilhard shouts, waving his hand through the air, “Secure the manor!”

-

As the soldiers sweep through the manor's remaining rooms and corridors, you go where your instincts – that famous Pale family Insight – guides you. Stepping out into the manor grounds and the silver moonlight, you see a tall figure standing atop the boulders. With your revolver drawn, you approach the familiar figure.

“Hauberk!” you shout, training your pistol on the man, “It didn't exactly go as planned, did it?”

“You assume, Master Pale, that I had a plan,” he shouts back, slowly raising his hands and turning to face you, “I surrender.”

He says it as if he was declaring victory.

>I'm going to have to pause things here for today. I'll be continuing this tomorrow, though
>Thanks for playing along!
>>
>>6058549
"who condemned my family to this miserable fate?" Meaning what? Did they not have things reasonably well for themselves here? Were they brainwashed against the Teilhards by Hauberk?
>With your revolver drawn
>training your pistol
Isambard you're not the one drunk here, get a hold of yourself. Also I seriously doubt Hauberk isn't going to throw himself back and dash his brains against the rocks to deny us his information.
>>
>>6058549
>their red blood spattered across the white
Atta girl Elle, good work on foretelling their demise! Good thing we didn't get to bring Juno along for this one.

>>6058550
The Vengers earned glory in the Unification wars but have been stuck guarding an inactive border for generations. For a noble with any amount of ambition that's a slow death indeed.
>>
>>6058549
Thanks for running!
Damn they actually all died

That's going to make getting accurate info tough when Hauberk's our only source

What's the difference between our Insight and that of the oracles? What about the other Emanations, what do they grant those aligned with them?
>>
>>6058558
>What's the difference between our Insight and that of the oracles? What about the other Emanations, what do they grant those aligned with them?
Oracles have a very real power to receive guidance from the Emanations, whereas the Pale family Inisght is something more ambiguous - it's more a reputation that the family has, a stereotype that they've gained over time. But even so, stereotypes can have their roots in very real traits.
The other Emanations also have their associated familiar with associated stereotypes. House Teilhard, Prowess, are known to be excellent soldiers. House Phalaris, patrons of Ingenuity, were inventors and engineers. The Silvera are associated with Purity and the church, with a reputation for having the best oracles. House Martense are very insular and private, paired with Solitude. And as we already know, House Tomoe are the designated villains. The only Emanation that doesn't have a specific family associated with it is Sovreignty, which watches over the royal throne as a whole

>>6058550
I have a bad habit of using the two terms interchangably. I'm British, that's my excuse
>>
>>6058604
House Phalaris, patrons of Ingenuity, were inventors and engineers.
I bet they were the ones who implemented our designs and took away our fortunes
Damn them
>>
>>6058604
>>6058613
>House Phalaris WERE inventors and engineers
Really gets the noggin joggin, a dead great house
>>
>>6058549
Thanks for running!
>>6058478
A pistol whip can kill someone. He hit him in the back of the head hard enough to induce instant unconsciousness and produce a noticeable amount of blood. IRL, that is likely severe brain damage, and death is very possible.

>>6058508
They're his serfs, right? Could be as simple as that.

>>6058550
I thin they resent the lack of opportunities for martial valor, or direct connections to the throne as in the Good/Bad Old Days of Teilhard conquest and domination.
>>
>>6058650
Ah right, RIP to that one soldier then. At least now everybody else he worked with is dead alongside him, right? Maybe they might have been a lot better if there were more martial valor chances like if the Rhyl guys declared open war or something.
>>
>>6058658
>>6058650
Yeah they fought to the last man, so even if that guy survived the pistol whip he's dead now

Wonder what kind of heresy they were up to that they followed Venger into the grave so eagerly
>>
File: Ariel Teilhard.jpg (291 KB, 1024x1024)
291 KB
291 KB JPG
Bound and gagged, Hauberk is loaded up onto the back of his horse to start the long, uncomfortable journey back to Siegfried House. You watch him leave with a sense of unease. With the Venger family dead, Hauberk is your only lead. If he doesn't feel like talking, or he tries playing games, you'll have no other leads to fall back on. Save, perhaps, for his journal – assuming you can find it.

Walking through the now deserted manor, you feel like a ghost, a wandering spirit. While the Venger family was alive, their corruption has tainted the whole manor with a creeping sense of evil. Now, the manor feels cleansed – just stone and wood and glass once again. Ambling a long circuit around the manor, you finally end up back at the main entrance once more. Daniel leans back against the wall, staring off into space with dull, unresponsive eyes.

“I didn't see you in there,” you begin, standing beside him and waiting for an answer.

“I was guarding the door,” he replies slowly, “Just in case anyone slipped past you, tried to escape.”

“I see,” you remark, allowing just the slight drop of poisonous sarcasm into your voice. Daniel glances around at your tone, only to look away again with a scowl.

“...Some soldier I turned out to be,” he mutters eventually, just as you're moving to leave.

-

The fatigue starts to set in when you arrive back at Siegfried House. It feels like you've been coming and going so often that your head is spinning, but this should – hopefully – be the end of it. There's someone waiting for you when you return, but you don't recognise them at first. With her hair trimmed short and her ragged nightclothes replaced by a sharp, boyish uniform, Ariel Teilhard seems like a completely different person.

“Master Pale,” she begins, lightly touching the brim of her cap, “Welcome back. I trust the hunt went well?”

“Well enough,” you answer, dismounting the exhausted horse and letting one of the servants lead it away by the reins. “I'm surprised to see you up and about,” you add, more out of politeness than anything else, “I thought you might be resting.”

“I've done more than enough resting lately,” Ariel points out gently, “Now, I desperately want to find a way to make myself useful. Oh, was Daniel with you?”

“He'll be following along, I'm sure. I went on ahead of him,” you tell her, “Terribly rude, I know, but I was desperate to get back and get some rest. We've been working all night, after all.”

There is a short pause before the penny drops. “Ah!” Ariel yelps, “Master Teilhard ordered some guest rooms made up for you. I'll show you through. And, of course, if there's anything else we can provide for you, please just say the word.”

Maybe there are some perks to the job.

[1/2]
>>
>>6059071

You sleep through the rest of that day, and then through the following night. A deep and dreamless sleep, the complete obliteration of all sense and awareness, it's everything that you had been craving. Waking up refreshed, if hungry, you lie in bed for a long moment as you gradually gather your thoughts. It's time for Master Teilhard to hold up his side of the bargain, but first you have to make yourself presentable.

You spend a long time washing, trying in vain to get the smell of blood and gunsmoke out of your hair. A fresh change of clothes helps, and eventually you're looking as good as you'll ever be. Hunger comes next, and you amble down to the large dining hall just in time to join countless soldiers getting their morning meal. The low roar of voices would normally irritate you, but now it's appreciated – it's easier not to think.

Despite how crowed the hall is, you find yourself sitting alone at a long table. The other soldiers steer clear of you as if you're a plague victim, your white hair and silver eyes unmistakably marking you out as an outsider. Though, you don't get to enjoy the isolation for very long – you're soon joined by Ariel and Elle, the two girls already seeming like fast friends.

“Isambard, I'm so glad to see you again,” Elle gushes, “I'm glad you're okay.”

“So am I,” you agree with a wan smile, “Have you seen Daniel?”

“He took his meal in his room,” Ariel answers, “I came to give you an update. Master Teilhard has asked me to tell you that you are welcome in the family archives at any time. He'll show them to you, as well as answering any questions that you might have regarding your father. Though, there was one other thing.”

A pause. “Go on,” you urge eventually.

Ariel glances down at her untouched food, then forces herself to meet your gaze. “The... the prisoner,” she manages, “He's been brought here, but he hasn't said anything since arriving. You're under no obligation to assist, of course, but Master Teilhard asked me to extend an offer – if you're willing to try and speak with the prisoner yourself. He feels that you might be able to succeed where, so far, we have failed.”

“Really?” you muse, “And why does he think that?”

Ariel just shakes her head and shrugs. “It may just be an act of desperation,” she concedes, “Certainly, it would be no slight against you if he does not speak. And... well, personally I wouldn't blame you if you didn't want to speak with... that man. Just let me know what you decide, and I can inform Master Teilhard of your decision.”

>You want to visit the archives and be done with this place
>You can spare the time to see Hauberk. You've got your own questions for him
>You should probably check on Daniel. This seems to have been hard on him
>You've got some questions... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6059072
>Check on Daniel
I forgot, Ariel is another living source of info. Now that we have time we should ask what she knows before interrogating Hauberk
So actually before checking on Daniel
>You’ve got some questions
>What do you know about the weirdness going on at the Venger house?
>>
>>6059072
>We can pull up Juno's name with Hauberk, to probe if he's worried about a Tomoe actually verifying allegiance.

>If we check on Daniel, gently suggest he have a chat with Jan next time the opportunity comes.
It did Isambard well, can't hurt for this lad.
>>
>>6059072
>>6059078
+1, reasonable

>Danny Boy down in the dumps about his first operation
Interesting. I guess we'll see what's what.
>>
“I wonder if I should pay Daniel a visit,” you muse, idly tapping a finger against the table as you weigh up the options, “He's not normally the type to sit in his chambers and sulk. I presume Hauberk isn't going anywhere? No imminent plans to put him against a wall and have him shot?”

“Unfortunately not,” Ariel replies, the usual softness of her voice shot through with a sharp edge as she says this, “But certainly, he can wait a little longer if necessary.”

But you don't make a move just yet, pausing your tapping to gesture across to Ariel. “You were there,” you point out, “You probably know more about this than anyone else. What can you tell me about all this strangeness?”

She fidgets in her seat, uncomfortable with the sudden question. “Strangeness is the right word,” she says at last, “The Vengers were always perfectly nice to me... until they weren't. It all started when that... that man showed up. I thought it was odd, since we have guests so rarely, but the Vengers seemed to trust him so... what could I do? I just stayed out of his way as best I could, but I... saw things.”

“That's when you saw his rituals,” you finish, “You wrote about it in your letter.”

“I don't know how, but I think he realised that I was watching him...” Ariel's eyes widen, “Wait, did Master Teilhard get my letter? I sent Seraph here with it, but he never came back. Is he here? I've been so worried about him, but-”

“Seraph?” you ask, holding up a hand to interrupt her, “Your... hawk?”

Ariel tenses up. Even without you saying anything, she seems to realise the truth. “Yes. My hawk,” she answers finally, her voice growing very small and hushed, “I trained him specially...”

“I'm sorry,” you tell her, “Someone shot it... him with an arrow. We found the remains.”

Staring down at her untouched breakfast, Ariel draws in a deep breath of air. Letting it out slowly, she looks back up to you with glistening eyes. “When he didn't show up, I really pestered the Vengers about it. I kept asking if they'd seen him or... you know. Then, one day, I just woke up to find my door locked from the outside. I called out, of course, but nobody answered me. Not until... he came.”


“Hauberk.”

“Mm,” Ariel nods, drawing her arms back as if to shield her body, “He never... hurt me, if that's what you're thinking. He just sat outside my room and talked at me, sometimes for hours on end. He'd say...”

“Please, Miss Teilhard, you don't need to make yourself upset,” Elle whispers, putting a reassuring hand on Ariel's shoulder, “Let's take a break for now, okay?”

You nod, squashing down a pang of frustration.

“A break. Right. I think that's a good idea,” Ariel says to herself, wiping her eyes, “You wanted to see Daniel, yes? I'll show you to his room.”

[1]
>>
>>6059090

Elle hangs back, leaving Ariel to lead you away from the dining hall. You walk in silence with the frail girl for a moment, turning from the bustling main corridors into a quieter offshoot. There, with the sudden solitude to comfort her, she speaks up once more. “He... Hauberk...” Ariel whispers, forcing herself to say the name, “He knew about me. About my parents. He told me that they had cast me out, sent me into exile. I was just nothing more than a disgrace, something they wanted rid of.”

“I knew he was lying,” she continues after a moment, “But hearing it, hour after hour, day after day... I didn't know what he really was, back then. I know better now. The Tomoe corrupt everything they touch, turning brother against brother and father against son. I think that's what he was doing with the Vengers, trying to turn them against House Teilhard.”

“It makes sense,” you muse, as Ariel pauses a few paces away from a closed door, “Is this it?”

“Yes,” she answers shortly, “But I have a... personal request. I'd like to speak with you again, when you're finished with... all this. I would so dearly like another chance to speak with you.”

“I see,” you reply slowly, a little taken aback by how forward her request is, “I'm sure I can spare the time later.”

Bowing her head in thanks, Ariel turns and scurries away.

-

“I'm not seeing visitors just now!” Daniel calls out as you knock on the door, his voice rough and ragged. You just keep knocking, carrying on until you think your fingers might start bleeding. Eventually, the door opens a crack and his bloodshot eye peers out. “Isambard,” he says wearily, “I said that I'm not seeing visitors.”

“I'm not visiting,” you argue, pushing your foot into the door so he can't slam it shut.

“Then what ARE you doing?”

You consider this for a moment. “I'm conducting an investigation,” you decide eventually, “You're a key witness. So no, before you ask, I can't come back another time.”

With a heavy sigh, Daniel relents and allows you to push the door open. His room is a mess, with tangled sheets hanging off the bed, and his clothes haven't fared much better. “So what investigation is this?” he grumbles, making a half-hearted effort to button up his shirt, “The case of Daniel Teilhard?”

“If you want. I'd prefer to give it a snappier name, but we can call it a work in progress,” you sit down at his desk, adjusting the gas lantern to give the room a little more light, “Are you still hungover?”

“Haven't been sleeping,” he mutters, sitting down on the edge of his bed and running a hand through his hair, “God, I really buggered this up, didn't I?”

>It's understandable. Your first mission, and it was against your own people
>It's not going to get any easier. Just do better next time
>Forget it. It's done now. We've got to look forwards
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6059115
>I don't think you "buggered it up"- Ariel is alive and mostly well, the Vengers are dead, Hauberk imprisoned, and we even have an inkling of why this all happened.

He didn't take charge or do anything exceptional but as far as I can tell Daniel should be able to take pride in the outcomes.
>>
>>6059124
+1
He rescued his cousin. He would not have done this if we didn't take Teilhard patriarch's request in exchange for the archive dive. So even though Isambard is the reason for all this, Daniel is the hero here
>>
>>6053494
I can't help but see Isambard as a younger Alucard. Am I alone in this?
>>
>>6059115
>I think... (Write in)
He's being too hard on himself. What could he have done better? Other than not getting all mopey after the mission.
>>
>>6059124
>>6059128
+1, but I know what he means. He means his inability to join in the raid, and his reaction to what I assume is his first time killing a man. So as for his reaction:
>It's understandable. Your first mission, and it was against your own people

>>6059115

Bro's got some PTSD
>>
>>6059115
Please disregard my votes in >>6059128 and >>6059143
My vote now is
>It's understandable. Your first mission, and it was against your own people
Because >>6059142 is right.
>>
Looking at the dishevelled man, and listening to his self-pity, you have to fight to stop your lips from curling into a contemptuous sneer. You never would have expected a man like Daniel to have this streak of moral weakness at his core, but maybe he was more brittle than you thought. An inferior blade can look magnificent, only to shatter at the first blow.

And then, belatedly, you remember that you're talking about the same man who dropped everything to help you out. The same man who considers you to be a solid friend, no matter what you might think. You sigh, disgusted at your own thoughts. Daniel glances up at the sound and, judging by the wounded expression, assumes that he's the reason for it.

Which, technically, isn't entirely wrong.

“I don't think you “buggered it up”, Daniel,” you tell him, giving him a stern look so he knows that you're being sincere, “Ariel is alive and well. The Vengers are dead, and Hauberk was captured alive. We've even got an inkling of what's going on here. I wouldn't say that this is a complete victory, but it's pretty damned close.”

“You did all that,” Daniel points out, his voice hollow, “Not me.”

“But I wouldn't be here if it wasn't for you,” you point out, “I had my own reasons for being here, of course, but I wouldn't have gotten through the front door without you vouching for me. This is absolutely your victory too.”

This time, Daniel is the one who sighs. “So many people died...” he breathes.

Is that what this is about? Considering that they were neck deep in shit, you would've thought that that was something to celebrate too. But, of course, that's all very easy for you to say. “It's understandable, that you feel this way,” you tell him quietly, “This was your first combat mission, and these were your own people. But you're not to blame – they brought this on themselves. They brought Calamity into their house, and that always has a price.”

“Brawling in the streets is one thing, but this...” Daniel shudders, “I never imagined that it would be like this.”

“Look, Daniel, I want you to do something for me,” you ask, “Talk to Jan, would you? He's a far better listener than I am. Trust me, it'll make you feel better.”

“You...” the young soldier's eyes widen a little, “Shit Bard, your father. I completely forgot-”

“Yes, well, let's keep it that way,” you remark briskly, walking over and slapping him lightly on the shoulder, “Talk to Jan. I mean it.”

Daniel nods, his eyes losing some of their bleary haze. Trusting that he'll be okay on his own for a while, you get up to leave. “Bard?” he adds, “Thank you. For stopping by, I mean.”

This time, you'll let him get away with the nickname.

[1]
>>
>>6059153

Once the door is closed behind you, you let out a low sign of relief. Daniel might be shaken up by everything that's happened, but it looks like he's going to be okay. Give him a sympathetic ear to listen to the last of his complaints, and he'll be back in action in no time.

A flash of black at the edge of your vision catches your attention, and you look around to see Master Teilhard looming at the far end of the corridor. Ariel lingers nearby, tugging nervously at her high collar. With a vague feeling of foreboding, you approach them and nod a greeting. “Master Teilhard,” you begin, “I'd give Daniel some space. He's not quite... presentable right now.”

Master Teilhard lets out a low grunt, giving you a curt gesture to follow. “He does not yet have sufficient zeal,” he muses, stroking the scar on his cheek, “But he will learn.”

You're not so sure about that, but this time you hold your tongue. “About my father...” you ask instead, although the question falls unbidden from your lips.

“Yes. You had questions about him,” Teilhard says with a nod, “Ask away.”

“This book he was looking for, The Tale of the Hind, I believe it was. How did he know that it was here?” you ask, “Did he come and ask for it by name?”

“He did. He seemed quite certain that we had it. I questioned him, but he wouldn't say how he knew. I see two possibilities – someone within the family told him, or he was given guidance by an oracle,” his mouth twists into a humourless smile, “Very precise guidance, in fact. If it was an oracle, I would very much like to make use of her abilities.”

Again, it comes back to an oracle. The kingdom isn't exactly short of them, true, but this doesn't sound like just any oracle. “And how did he seem?” you ask next, “Was he alone, did he have anything with him? Just... did anything strike you as memorable?”

“He was evasive, and not fully rational. His mood would swing between pleas for assistance and violent accusations,” Master Teilhard recalls, “He genuinely believed that his life was in danger, and my refusals were only hastening his demise.”

“And knowing that, you still denied him?”

“I did not like his manner,” the old soldier answers coldly, “And yes, he was alone. He carried a sword, as you might expect, but I also recall him wearing a number of trinkets. Unspeakably ugly things, like little knots of barbed wire.”

Galsean charms, you assume. Like Dunblane. So they both had similar charms... not that it did them any good.

“Do you wish to see the book?” Master Teilhard asks, his voice jolting you from your thoughts, “I can take you to the archives now, if you wish.”

>Very well. Lead the way
>It can wait. I still have Hauberk to see
>I had some other questions... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6059165
>It can wait. I still have Hauberk to see
>>
>>6059165
>It can wait. I still have Hauberk to see
>>
>>6059165
>It can wait. I still have Hauberk to see
Might be better if we don't slip anything we learn about to book to hauberk
>>
>>6059165
>make use of her abilities
Male oracles do not exist?

>It can wait. I still have Hauberk to see
And how long ago did Father arrive in search of the book?
(Show the Galsean charm from Dunblane) The charms looked exactly like this?
>>
>>6059165
>It can wait. I still have Hauberk to see
>>
>>6059165
>It can wait. I still have Hauberk to see
>>
>>6059165
>It can wait. I still have Hauberk to see
Why are these Tomoe's still allowed to exist in our beautiful world
>>
“The archives can wait,” you tell him with a shake of your head, “I still have Hauberk to see.”

“Good. I was hoping you'd be willing to speak with him,” one corner of Master Teilhard's mouth twists up into an unkind smile, “I appreciate that you may not be a professional interrogator, Master Pale, but I still think it would be worth a try. If you can just get the bastard to give you a greeting, you'll already be doing better than my best men.”

You love it when people have no expectations of your success. It makes life so much easier. “When you saw my father...” you ask you follow the old soldier down the long and seemingly endless corridors, “About how long ago was that?”

“Some time ago, so I fear that I could not give you a precise date,” Master Teilhard thinks back, “It was a little over a month ago, I believe. I was in the capital on business, and we ran into each other in the station – though, he did not seem especially surprised to see me.”

More oracle tricks, naturally. “And the necklace he was wearing,” you continue, fishing Dunblane's charm out of your coat pocket, “Did it look like this?”

“Not exactly like that, but the same style,” he confirms with a nod, “I dare say that it's handmade, and hardly held to the highest standards of consistency.”

An art critic as well as a soldier, it seems.

-

Hauberk is naturally being held in the deepest, darkest pit in the whole estate – actually, a short distance away from the estate itself, buried far beneath an old watchtower. Elle is already waiting at the dungeons when you arrive, a faint sheen of nervous sweat glinting on her brow in the lantern light. “Isambard! Ahem, Master Pale,” she yelps with a hasty bow, “Master Teilhard asked me to wait here for you.”

“Not for long, I hope,” you reply, although you suspect that it has, in fact, been long.

“I'm just a little nervous,” Elle answers, fiddling with her notebook, “Do you really need me here? I'm not really the “interrogation” type.”

“No, but you can take notes,” you point out, gesturing to the notepad, “And you can watch the bastard, let me know if you get any ideas about him.”

She lets out a low whine of unease, but otherwise makes no argument and falls in behind you as the numerous locks are thrown back. Hauberk is already thoroughly chained up, and he seems to have acquired a few more bruises since you last saw him, but his eyes are still sharp and sly.

“Good day, Master Hauberk,” you begin, sitting down at the cheap, flimsy desk prepared for you, “I don't know if that's your real name, but let's keep using it for now. It'll make things easier for me.”

“It's been so long since I used my real name,” the captive murmurs, “I wonder if I can even remember it...”

You've got him to speak. That's a start.

[1]
>>
>>6059191

“Are you, or have you ever been, a member of House Tomoe?” you ask next, the words of the question feeling awkward and angular in your mouth. This is not a role that you were preparing yourself for.

“I'm a... friend of the family,” Hauberk purrs, the corners of his lips turning up in a bloodied smirk, “An allied family.”

“A lie,” you counter, “House Tomoe has no allied families.”

“So the official records state,” he sneers, “But not everyone wears their allegiances so openly. All these loyal vassals and subservient families... how many of them are REALLY yours?”

You lean back in your chair, watching as a rope of bloodied spit gathers on his lips and slowly drips down towards the slimy stone floor. “Here's my theory,” you say at last, “The Venger family fought honourably in the Unification Wars, and they were rewarded for that honour with a great duty – the responsibility of guarding this portion of the border. But they wanted more, didn't they? They seethed and grumbled about it, but they always obeyed their vows... until you came along. What did you promise them? To go out in a blaze of glory?”

Slowly, painfully, Hauberk cranes his battered head up and looks past you, looking over your shoulder to the narrow peephole where Master Teilhard watches. “Success has ruined you,” he says, “House Teilhard used to be the lords and masters of this whole land, but they threw it all away. Now, you have grown soft and weak. But not everyone has forgotten the days of glory.”

With his chest heaving, Hauberk snorts out a gruesome laugh. “The day will come when House Teilhard is swept away by the tides of change,” he declares, “Those on high shall be brought low, and the lowly shall be raised up on high!”

“Except... things didn't quite work out as planned, did they?” you point out, “The Vengers are dead, and you'll be lucky if you ever see daylight again. This is the most incompetent conspiracy that I've ever seen.”

“True, true,” Hauberk concedes, “But the craftsman is only as good as his tools, and the Vengers were inferior tools indeed. Not as successful as all the others...”

“Which others? Who?” you demand, leaning forwards and grabbing Hauberk's jaw. He groans in pain as you tighten your grip on his bruised flesh, but he says nothing. “Fine. Stay silent. You're not our only source of information,” you tell him, snatching your hand away from his face, “I'm sure Miss Juno will be more cooperative than you.”

Just the mention of this name causes him to flinch, although he tries hard to hide it. “A bluff. A poor one, at that,” he spits, forcing the sneer back onto his broken face, “She would not talk. Not to you.”

“Oh, we've talked. We've talked more than I'd like to admit,” you remark, and this time you're the one with the smirk on your face, “She's already been... very helpful.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6059206

“I need to take a break,” you decide suddenly, adding in a snide tone, “I'm going to get some fresh air.”

Elle hastily follows you out of the cell, flinching a little at the hard crash of the locks sliding shut behind her. Gesturing to the stairs, you lead Master Teilhard out into the sunlight and well out of earshot. “I'll give him some time to think that over,” you start, “See if that loosens his tongue a little.”

“It seems plenty loose already,” Master Teilhard remarks, studying you with a suspicious gaze, “Juno Tomoe?”

“We've... met before,” you admit, politely ignoring the low groan that escapes Elle's lips, “Just in passing, an exchange of formalities really. But I thought that throwing her name in his face might get a reaction. It looks like I was correct.”

With a low growl of irritation, Master Teilhard turns away from you. “If what he's saying is true...” the old soldier mutters to himself, “Any of our vassals could be compromised. I shall have to have this investigation expanded, so that any trace of disloyalty is brought to life and crushed. No-one can be above suspicion. Evil must not be allowed to take root.”

“Master Teilhard, I would advise caution,” Elle warns, grabbing his sleeve, “Above all else, House Tomoe seeks to undermine righteous authority. It's possible that he wishes to plant the seeds of doubt in your mind, to make you doubt your loyal vassals. Paranoia can easily turn a just man into a tyrant, as history teaches us. By all means, investigate, but a purge will only worsen your position.”

Master Teilhard considers this for a moment, the muscles in his jaw clenched iron tight. “And you,” he asks, looking back to you, “What would you suggest?”

>Elle is right. A softer touch would be better for everyone
>This isn't the time for half-measures. You need to root out these traitors
>It's not my place to say. You know your people far better than I do
>Other
>>
>>6059217
>Elle is right. A softer touch would be better for everyone
Self fulfilling prophecies are the worst
>>
>>6059217
>Elle is right. A softer touch would be better for everyone
Fear of your liege is a far stronger reason to revolt than delusions of grandeur are.
>>
>>6059217
>This isn't the time for half-measures. You need to root out these traitors
>Other
Honestly, the more you let the the roots (traitors) grow, the worse things will become, misleading our acts. Cool our heads and consider a more viable approach, since we can't rest on our laurels. There is urgency, but we must not be haste so it cloud our minds.
>>
>>6059222
+1
The tales all say the same shit. We would do wise to avoid tripping over ourselves to cause the very thing we wish to avoid
>>
“With all due respect, Master Teilhard, I don't know a damn thing about dealing with vassals,” you point out, “But I think Elle... Miss Legrasse is correct. A softer touch would be better for everyone. The fear of a cruel liege is a far greater reason to revolt than any delusion of grandeur.”

Master Teilhard considers this for a long moment, his fingers delicately tracing the old scar on his face. Finally, he slumps his shoulders with a sigh. “I see the wisdom in your advice,” he concedes, “Though every fibre of my being is crying out for bloody punishment, I see that this would only be laying the foundations of my own destruction. I shall investigate, but I shall do so with a calm and serene heart. I shall visit my vassals, each and every one of then, and hear what they have to say.”

“And...” Elle hesitates, “And if you do find some traitors?”

“Then, with neither joy nor hesitation, I shall strike them down in an instant,” Master Teilhard declares, clasping a closed fist to his chest, “With the Godhead as my witness, I swear this oath.”

-

“Thank you,” you murmur, as you descend the dungeon stairs with Elle, “That was a good call.”

“Oh, um, it's the least I can do,” Elle answers bashfully, “I don't think this Hauberk is as smart as he thinks he is. But let's not tell HIM that.”

“Never interrupt your enemy while they're making a mistake,” you say to yourself, allowing yourself a smirk of bitter amusement, “Well, I think we've left him long enough. Time to see if he's going to make any more mistakes.”

The cell door groans open, then slams shut. Hauberk has a new caution in his eyes now, a wariness that pleases you on some visceral level. It's the look of an animal with its leg in a trap, an animal that has slowly realised how dangerous its position really is. “Question for you, Hauberk,” you begin, the fake cheer in your voice causing him to flinch, “Why talk to me? You didn't say a word to all the other fine gentlemen who've been in here with you, but we've been chatting away like old friends.”

“Because...” Hauberk manages a sickly smile, “Because I think we understand each other. There's no point in speaking with those other brutes. But you... you might not want to admit it, but I feel like we could see eye to eye.”

Elle gasps softly beside you, but you just lean a little closer. “Go on,” you prompt gently, “I'm curious now.”

“House Pale was great once, before it fell from grace. Now all that's left are bones, and the scavengers pick at even those,” Hauberk hisses, “Doesn't it gnaw at you? The injustice of it all, the hypocrisy. The ease with which all these noble masters will turn upon one of their own. Your father was like a drowning man, and not one of these so-called gentlemen would offer him a hand.”

[1]
>>
>>6059254

You stare at Hauberk for a long time, not saying a word. Even without looking around, you can feel Elle trembling beside you as she waits for your response. Hauberk's words sink deep into you, plunging into some place of infinite darkness and vanishing without a trace. You look him dead in the eye...

And then you laugh.

“First Master Teilhard, and now me. You like your mind games, don't you?” you spit, daggers of scorn lacing your words, “But you made one mistake – you assumed that I'd give a damn about that man. You can say what you like about him, about this litany of injustices, and I will. Not. Care.”

Hauberk freezes for a moment, then a low laugh bubbles out from his lips. The laugh grows and grows until the sheer force of it wracks his entire body. Heaving and convulsing, he howls with the insane laughter. And then, with a sudden whip of motion, he slams his head back against the stone wall behind him. A sickening crack rings out through the cell, then again as he drives the back of his skull into the unyielding wall.

Elle screams, and that finally jolts you from your horrified trace. The chair clatters back as you lunge to your feet, trying to grab hold of Hauberk's thrashing body before he can beat himself to death. But it's hard to get a grip on him for all the blood seeping down his face. Every time you think you've seized him he slips from your grasp or shakes himself free.

Then something gives way, the back of his head caving in like an egg, and he slumps limp in your arms. A near-perfect silence descends, broken only by a soft murmur escaping his lips. A last gasp of air, you think at first, before you hear his final words.

“See...” Hauberk slurs, the word grotesquely drawn out, “See...”

>I think I'm going to close things here for today. Due to work commitments, I'll unfortunately have to push the next sessions to Saturday and Sunday this week
>Thanks to everyone who read along today!
>>
>>6059271
Thanks for running!

By the Godhead, these people are fanatics
>>
>>6059271
Goddamn
>>
>>6059271
Accursed zealots
Juno why is your family so fucked up? Don't they do that shit to themselves too? How do you cope or survive with your relatives ready to kill you or worse since birth
>>
>>6059271
Yikes. Well, guess we got all we're going to get out of him. Padded cells for any future captives.

Thanks for running!
>>
>>6059271
Couldn't have happened to a nicer guy. This is some interesting information, and I think we're going to have to be on our guard when dealing with the other families. The king should probably be told about the Tomoe shitstirring too eventually.
>>
Oh cool Moloch is back
>>
>>6059271
Hey Moloch, I just finished reading Sleeping Gods. Would you mind telling me about what inspired the various gods and their spell cards? (In general)
>>
>>6061672
Wow, that's going back a ways. From what I recall, I didn't always have one source of inspiration - sometimes I'd see a picture or a bit of art that would strike my imagination, and other times I had a section of the plot in mind which necessitated a specific god. I was into Touhou pretty hard at time, which crept into the quest pretty hard at points.
A lot of writing was pretty slapdash back in those days, so I'm afraid I don't have a super coherent explanation for everything.
>>
File: Davidian Teilhard.jpg (342 KB, 1024x1024)
342 KB
342 KB JPG
“Well,” Master Teilhard says eventually, looking down at Hauberk's corpse, “He saved us a bullet, at least.”

“Ah,” you murmur, kneeling down to take a look at the grotesque wound on the back of Hauberk's skull, “A fellow optimist.”

“Excuse me,” Elle whimpers, brushing past you and hurrying out of the cell, “I think I'm going to be sick...”

As her retreating footsteps echo down from the stairs, you study the bloody mess of hair, pulped flesh and shattered bone fragments. It's fascinating, in a gruesome kind of way. The strength, both physical strength and strength of will, required for a man to smash open his own skull like this... it defies belief. If you weren't right here looking at it now, you wouldn't believe it.

“This changes nothing,” Master Teilhard decides with a shrug, “I highly doubt that'd be willing to tell us anything more – and if he did say anything else, it would just be another one of his games. Don't concern yourself with this, Master Pale. You've already exceeded by expectations.”

If that's the case, then you'd really hate to see what you'd need to do to come in below his expectations.

“Ariel!” the old soldier shouts, and you hear a soft intake of breath as the girl enters the cell. Stepping carefully around the overturned chair, Ariel kneels down to look into Hauberk's slack, lifeless face. With her lips pulled into a tight white line, she stares into the dead man's eyes for what seems like an eternity. “Ariel,” Master Teilhard repeats, “Show Master Pale to the archives. I believe he has business there.”

Ariel doesn't reply immediately, reaching a finger towards some of the sticky blood pooling beneath Hauberk's corpse. She halts herself before dirtying her hands, rising abruptly to her feet and giving you a nod. “This way please,” she whispers, gesturing towards the door.

-

“I suppose I should be getting used to things like this,” Elle sighs as she follows you back into Siegfried House, “First Dunblane and now...”

“More blood will be shed,” you remark, quoting her old prophecy back to her.

“One of these days, I'll predict something really nice,” she promises, “The Emanations will tell me that we'll all have a nice relaxing day at the beach, and nothing at all will go wrong.”

“That really will be a miracle.”

Smiling faintly to herself, Elle falls silent as you enter the archives. Even without a librarian to shout at you, it's the sort of place that encourages silence – the same way that a graveyard does. With the lights dim and the far walls shrouded in shadow, the archives feel far larger than they really are. It's easy to imagine the bookshelves stretching off for miles, and reaching high into the sky like ancient trees.

“This way,” Ariel whispers, gesturing towards the far wall.

The darkest part of the archives. Naturally.

[1/2]
>>
>>6062522

Guiding you to a secluded reading desk, Ariel ventures deeper into the archives in search of your book. The shadows seem to swallow her up in an instant, but you find yourself searching the darkness for any sign of her. “There's something strange about that girl,” you whisper to Elle, “Like she's holding some secret deep within her.”

“Isn't everyone?” Elle asks with a faint smile, “But... I think I know what you mean.”

She's about to continue that thought when Ariel returns, carrying a heavy tome clasped to her chest. “Sorry that took so long,” she says, as if she had been gone for hours and not a matter of seconds, “I'll leave you to it. Just leave the book out when you're finished, I'll put it away later. Oh, and I'm sure I don't need to tell you this, but-”

“We'll be careful,” you promise her. Ariel nods with approval, then slinks back into the shadows. You place a hand on the book's scarred leather, drumming your fingers on it for a long moment.

“Well?” Elle asks eventually, “Aren't you going to read it?”

“There's something I've been thinking about,” you say slowly, rhythmically tapping your finger against the book, “Is it possible, in your experience, to trick an oracle?”

Resting her chin on one hand, Elle studies you in silence. In the low lantern light, her eyes almost seem to glow like sapphires.

“I mean, could they trick an oracle into seeing what they wanted to see?” you continue, regretting ever starting this conversation. A foolish thing to ask, and an even more foolish way to show your weakness.

Sighing softly, Elle places her hand over yours to still your restless motions. “You really don't want to let him go,” she murmurs, “Isambard...”

“I have to keep an open mind,” you reply curtly, drawing back your hand, “I have to consider every possibility, no matter how remote.”

Elle looks away, gazing into the deep shadows of the archives. “We merely received the guidance that the Emanations give us. They don't make mistakes,” she says at last, slowly and quietly, “But signs can be misread, and warnings can be misinterpreted. Men are fallible, and can make mistakes. But this time... I don't think I'm wrong. I really don't.”

This time, you're the one who looks away. You shouldn't have said anything, but it's too late to take it back now. All you can do is move forwards, and focus on business, or change the subject.

>We've stalled long enough. Let's see what this book says
>What about Hauberk? What “guidance” did you get from him?
>I heard something at Fort Venger. Magna Mater. Does it mean anything to you?
>I have to ask you something... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6062524
>I heard a chant at fort Venger. Magna Mater. Does it mean anything to you?

What if we think you’re wrong though
>>
>>6062530
+1
>>
“I heard a chant back at Fort Venger,” you say at last, still looking away from Elle, “Maybe you can tell me what it means. I believe they were saying “Magna Mater”. Does that mean anything to you?”

Elle tilts her head as she thinks, or pretends to think. From the way her eyes widened, she recognised the name – if it truly is a name – at once. “I don't know what it means,” she answers carefully, “But I have heard it before. It was back when I was first training to be an oracle-”

“What's the training like?” you interrupt. It's bizarre, thinking of a classroom full of girls being taught the secret arts.

“Exceedingly boring. Now, may I continue?” Elle replies, scowling slightly, “We were all meditating, or we were supposed to be meditating, when one of the other girls had a fit. A... well, a seizure. She collapsed, but she kept crying those words. Magna Mater, Magna Mater, Magna Mater... It was horrible, quite horrible. I thought she was going to die.”

“What happened to her?”

Elle doesn't reply immediately, twirling a strand of hair around her fingers as she thinks back. “I don't know,” she says eventually, shaking her head, “She quietened down after a while, and she was taken away to the infirmary. But we never saw her again. We weren't told anything.”

“And...” you pause, “You didn't think to ask?”

“I'm sure you'll think ill of me for this. Isambard,” Elle answers with a pout, “But I assumed that if the teachers weren't telling us something, there would be a good reason for that. Now, I know that we're not in any desperate hurry to leave but that's no reason to get too distracted.”

Saying this, she points to the heavy book laid out before you. This time, she's the one who's trying to change the subject. Still...

“You're right,” you sigh, finally opening the book and skimming down the first few pages. For a book that was so shunned and ill-regarded amongst House Teilhard, you had been expecting more – blasphemous passages that would blast your sanity within the first few words. Instead, the book largely starts by charting out long lists of names in some kind of royal lineage. You don't recognise any of the names, but you slowly build up an idea of the book's contents.

The book seems to describe some land that is either vastly foreign or entirely fantastical – a strange world where many gods cast their judgements down on men directly. One story in particular catches your eye, telling the tale of a man who mistakenly killed a deer sacred to the gods. As you read the story, though, you find that your thoughts start to wander. Rather than reading the words on the page, you start to daydream a story of your own – a tale that you think of as-

THE TALE OF THE BAYING HOUND.

[1/2]
>>
>>6062552

A crime has been committed, and the Gods demand retribution.

Though it was not your intention, you and your fellow hunters had strayed into a sacred grove and slain a white stag, a divine beast. It was ignorance, not malice, that drove your actions but that matters not. A crime remains a crime. Even since that fateful day, you've been hearing the terrible sound of your punishment drawing closer – a punishment announced by the baying of the hounds.

No matter how far you run, it won't be enough to escape your fate. One by one, the members of your hunting party have fallen. Waldemar was the first, torn apart as he fled down a deserted city street at midnight. Then it was Felix, eviscerated within the false safety of a locked room. Kolman, always the wisest among your ranks, took solace in a revolver's bullet. Now, as the sole remaining member of your party, the hounds are descending upon you and you alone.

Every night your dreams are plagued by the threat of snarling, snapping jaws. Every shadow seems like a thing of menace, a hiding place for your executioner. Men who once called you a friend now shun you, leaving you to keep company with madmen and scum. Yet even they have grown distant as your death approaches, fearful of being caught in its path.

But there is, perhaps, hope – the slightest, most meagre thread of hope. Seeking the counsel of a diseased, degenerate oracle, the only one that would stoop to hearing your plea, she whispered that your fate was not decided, that there may yet be a way of escape. She whispered of a secret library, filled with books of proscribed lore. And she told you of a corrupt priest, a man who might be willing to hear your pleas. Finally, she spoke of a means to take up arms, foul though they may be, and defeat your pursuer.

Maybe it's false hope. Maybe it's another cruelty dealt down by the Gods, to make your ultimate fate all the more crushing. Yet, what other choice do you have?

If there is a chance of survival, no matter how slim it may be, you've got to seize hold of it. But the oracle's words were vague, and your time is running out. You must make a choice.

>The Gods might be denied through certain... forbidden lore. You'll seek out this library
>Seek out this priest. Perhaps he can be persuaded to beseech the Gods on your behalf
>It's time to stop running and take up arms. You'll face your pursuer head on
>>
>>6062553
I'm going to try something a little different
>Screw this, if this is the justice of the gods, let them watch you kill the rest of the white stags, and whatever else dwells in the grove.
>>
>>6062561
+1 let's get interesting
>>
>>6062562
They should have been more explicit. It's their fault for not directly telling people to not hurt their precious deer. Now they're going to suffer their own consequences and take their own damn medicine
>>
>>6062553
Felix's fate ciertainly seems familiar
>The Gods might be denied through certain... forbidden lore. You'll seek out this library
>>
>>6062553
>>6062561
Yooo full spite
Go with the priest if this isn’t possible
>>
>>6062553
>The Gods might be denied through certain... forbidden lore. You'll seek out this library
>>
The more time you spent dwelling on your unjust fate, the more you begin to despair. Then, the despair sours and turns to rage. You have sought an escape for your punishment, yet the paths ahead of you are nothing more than a different kind of torment. The gods have cast their net around you, leaving you with room to struggle but not to escape. It's the false hope that you thought of before, the facade growing thinner and thinner with each moment that passes.

You won't have it. You won't accept it. If you must truly be punished for your ignorance, for an innocent mistake, then you see no reason not to deepen your sin. If you must die for killing one sacred deer, then you shall kill them all before the curtain falls!

The oracle cowers before your declaration, but slavishly blesses your sword and bullets with pus and spittle from her diseased body. With the heady miasma searing your nostrils and stirring your will, you leave her squalid lair. Now, the hunt will truly begin.

With the baying of the hounds echoing in your ears, you descend upon the sacred grove and lay waste to all that you find there. Beasts are shot and bled, beheaded and tore asunder. Mounting the white-furred bodies upon tall pikes, you drink hot blood and feast on flesh. Yet, for all your depravity, there is no further punishment. The hounds still howl, but you pay them no heed. Let them come. Let them see what you have wrought.

Leaving desolation in your wake, you return to the long and winding road. This time, though, you're not alone – though your friends have long-since forsaken you, the madmen have taken to following your path. When your violent crusade descends upon new grounds, they serve as your hunting hounds. When you feast on sacred flesh, you do so at the head of a long and grotesque table.

How long does it last? Is it years that pass, or only a matter of days? Time has lost all meaning, your world devolving into a whirlwind of violence. But you know, somehow, that your journey is almost at an end. Of all the sacred groves scattered throughout this land, there is only one left. Pursuing the scent of beasts, you delve into this final sanctuary and feast. Ravenous for more you press deeper into the grove only to find it abandoned. No beasts to be found, only an old man sitting by a slow river.

“Your path has reached an end,” he intones, his voice low and unbearably sad, “Tell me, my son. What do you hear?”

You try to reply, but can only growl through gore-streaked fangs. But you listen, and the realisation comes with a jarring shock. You can't hear the hounds baying at your heels. What's more, you can't remember the last time you heard them.

“They will hunt you no longer,” the old man explains, “We have lost our power in this world. You have won – your strength is greater than ours. But at what cost? Come, my son. Come and see.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6062575

Padding softly through the long grass, you look down into the river's placid waters. Staring back at you is a thing of horror, a feral beast with terrible fangs and a black coat matted with blood. Your eyes glow with an unholy light, a light born of true madness. You stare into the savage image for a long moment, but your mind rejects it. Your men, your loyal paladins, would never have followed a beast such as this!

“A man cannot defy the gods, but you are no longer a man,” the old man says with a funeral sigh. He rises from the river's bank and strolls from the grove's heart. You follow, driven by a compulsion greater than your will. Everywhere you walk, you see shredded flesh and mutilated bodies – each one, a man.

“They looked like beasts to you?” the old man muses, shaking his head with a contemptuous laugh, “You invite calamity into your soul, then shudder at the result? Enough. Go from this place, hound. Go out alone into the world of blood that you have created. There is nothing left for you to hunt.”

Reaching the edge of the grove, you peer out through the trees and look upon a world of black and red – a world of utter emptiness.

>This is your future now. This is your fate
>He's wrong. There's one thing left to hunt
>>
>>6062576
>>This is your future now. This is your fate
>Slice off your claws and fashion them into hoes
>Pull out your teeth and sow them in bloodied soil
>Whatever you reap of these is your fate, but the violence is over. No more. No more.
>>
>>6062576
>This is your future now. This is your fate
>Get mad about punishment, inflict worse punishment on self than the gods would have
Many such cases!
>>
>>6062576
>He's wrong. There's one thing left to hunt
>>
>>6062576
>He's wrong. There's one thing left to hunt
>>
>>6062576
>“They looked like beasts to you?”
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IBoNRTusyKg
>>
>>6062576
>This is your future
Just created the BBEG, we goofed
>>
Slowly, you creep out from the grove and gaze around at the world that you've created. For so long now, your whole world has been a whirlwind of violence and noise, an orgy of sensation. Now, the silence is perfect – unbroken. For some meaningless length of time, all you can do is stare up into the sky. Then, finally, you turn back in search of the old man as if he might be able to give this all meaning. Yet, he is nowhere to be seen. Now, you're truly alone.

Are you? Could it be? The questions bite and snap at you, but you know that there is no-one who can answer them. No matter how loud you scream or howl, nothing will ever answer you. But perhaps, just perhaps, it won't always be so.

You bite off your claws and cast them forth, tools to be used by anyone who comes after you. You pull the fangs from your head and bury them deep in the bloodied soil. Let whatever grows from them be better than you were.

By your acts, time resumes it's gradual flow. From the hidden, secret places of the world, new beasts emerge. Growing from the bloody fangs you buried in the ground, new men emerge. You watch them over the long years, stalking just out of sight as they cower around their fires and in the ruins of those that came before. From the shadows and the hidden places, you watch as they grow strong and proud. Slowly, ever so slowly, new claws and fangs thrust forth from your hands and maw.

Then, one day, a compulsion seizes upon you. Rushing forth into the world of men, you descend upon a sacred grove. There, you see a circle of men – men staring down at the slaughtered corpse of a divine beast. Baring your new fangs, you let out a low cry – a cry not unlike the baying of the hounds.

-

“Master Pale?”

You jolt up, blinking in the gloomy archives as if you were staring into the sun. Slowly, painfully slowly, the pieces fall into place. The archives, the book, the... the smell of blood in your nostrils, terrible and intimately familiar. Not blood, you realise after a long moment. It's tea you smell, a cup of tea held out in Ariel's outstretched hands. The two aren't even close.

“Miss Legrasse went out to get some fresh air, and she asked me to check in on you,” Ariel continues, gracefully slipping into the seat opposite you and peering deep into your eyes, “Was the book to your liking?”

You seize the cup and take a gulp of tea, heedless of how it burns your lips and throat. Anything to chase away the awful taste in your mouth. Was the book to your liking? The question seems to have no answer, or at least no answer that you're ready to give. All you can do is shake your head.

With a certain awareness in her eyes, Ariel picks up the book and carries it away to its home.

[1]
>>
>>6062576
>He's wrong. There's one thing left to hunt
Nah, old man. You don't get to be unbearably sad when you caused it all in the first place.
>>
So, dad and his pals committed some crime against the Godhead and incurred divine wrath?
>>
>>6062605
Maybe not just divine wrath. Maybe the 'hound' is trying to spare us another calamity... A great crime against jot just God, but Man.
>>
>>6062602

Alone once more, you sit still and silent for a long moment as your thoughts slowly reshape themselves. If this is what a Lesson feels like, you're not sure if you want to learn any more of them. It's subtle, almost beyond words, a feeling like you're not really yourself. Then the moment passes without a trace, leaving you wondering if it was all just your imagination.

[Prowess attunement increased by 1, Calamity attunement increased by 1.]

Lost in thought, you barely notice as Ariel sits back down opposite you. “I've attained a Lesson of my own. I know how strange it can be,” she says quietly, although there's a hint of a smug smile on her lips, “But, at the risk of boasting, I did it the hard way. Long hours of contemplation and meditation.”

“Yes, well, I'm sure you had a lot of spare time up in that tower of yours,” you counter, “I have to take every shortcut I can. Even if it feels like...”

“Like something has reached into your head and stirred everything up?” Ariel laughs softly at your surprise, “I told you, I know what it's like.”

“Then, what was your Lesson?”

Ariel waves a delicate hand in front of her face. “I don't know if I can explain it, any more than you could explain your Lesson to me. They can't be written down or put into words, they exist purely within ourselves,” she remarks, “But maybe we can play a game. Can you guess which Lesson I learned?”

You meet her gaze, studying her closely. There's a newfound confidence in her eyes, a hint of gentle amusement that brings life to her entire face. “Insight,” you guess, “You spent all that time staring up at the moon and the stars. It was Insight.”

“Exactly right!” Ariel smiles, “I've always found myself drawn to Insight, far more than any of the other Emanations. I should've been born a Pale!”

As much as you'd like to laugh politely at her joke, you can't help but shudder. “No,” you tell her grimly, “You're lucky that you weren't.”

“Ah yes. Every day that I spent locked up in that tower, I thought about how lucky I was,” she counters, laughing again. This time, you manage to laugh with her. “Come now, Master Pale, we're not here to compare tragic pasts,” she continues, “There's something I've been wanting to ask you, ever since we got back. Would it be possible if I was to visit your estate some time? I've always wanted to see it for myself.”

“You're not missing anything,” you warn her, feeling strangely reluctant, “It was a complete dump at the best of times. Now, it's even worse.”

“Maybe so,” she presses, “But I'd like the chance to make up my own mind.”

>I don't think that's a good idea
>I'll consider it. Later, when I've had time to settle in
>You can come back with us now, if Master Teilhard permits
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6062619
>I'll consider it. Later, when I've had time to settle in.
I don't fully trust her and our Young Master Pale is not the most gregarious sort. Plus, we may be being hunted by hounds.
>>
>>6062620
+1
>>
>>6062619
>You can come back with us now, if Master Teilhard permits
New companion GET

>Calamity attunement +1
That's... not good
>>
>>6062622
It would be good if we were going the Juno Tomoe waifu route. As it stands, I don't think we are? That +1 Prowess attunement already links with the +1 Prowess from picking the water sword at the start. Pale is supposed to be the House of Insight, come on
>>
>>6062619
changing my vote from >>6062621 to backing >>6062622, fuck it
Also it seems the Lessons are permanent upgrades too
>>
>>6062619
>You can come now, Master Teilhard permitting
>>
>>6062625
Can't say I'm all that interested in aligning with House Tomoe, but /qst/'s natural disposition towards violence and defiance might take us there either way.

>Pale is supposed to be the House of Insight
And look where that got pops. Prowessmaxxing is the way of the future
>>
>>6062625
>Juno Route
Too early to say, but I still enjoy Elle.
>>
>>6062619
>I'll consider it. Later, when I've had time to settle in
>>
Your natural instinct is to delay and stall until she loses interest, but that won't work on her. She's not going to let this go easily. Or, you suspect, at all. Yet, you can't quite bring yourself to reject her either. Maybe it's your shared connection to the Insight, or maybe it's the way she reminds you of Gratia, but you can't quite make yourself say the words. Fortunately, you've got a cunning plan.

“You can come with us now, if you want,” you offer breezily, “Provided that Master Teilhard allows it, of course.”

He won't, naturally. No upstanding gentleman in his right mind would allow a member of his family to slum it with a debtor and a scumbag like you. He can do the rejecting for you, and you'll get off guilt-free. It really is the perfect plan.

-

“I don't see why not,” Master Teilhard decides, with barely a moment's thought, “You've proven yourself to be a friend of the family, Master Pale. If Ariel wishes to visit your estate, I'm more than willing to let her go.”

Well, shit. Pasting a thankful smile on your face, you nod your acknowledgement as Ariel pumps her fist beside you. “I'm sure you'll have her back soon enough,” you tell Master Teilhard, giving the girl a sideways glance, “There's really not much in the way of novelty in our humble lands.”

“Let me go and pack some things. Not that I've really got much to pack...” Ariel says eagerly, starting to hurry away only to pause, “Oh, Master Pale. I've got something that I'd like you to have. Just wait, I'll run and fetch it.”

And with that, she's gone. As the door slams shut behind her, Master Teilhard sits back and lets out a long sigh. “She's quite taken to you,” he points out, “I'm surprised. While I've not had the chance to know her – face to face – for very long, I've never seen this side of Ariel.”

You're not sure if he means that in a good or a bad way. You just hazard a slight shrug, hoping that he'll mistake it for modesty.

“There's another thing,” the old soldier continues, “In the days and months ahead, I expect there will be much discussion regarding your family's future. I know that some voices whisper that they would prefer to see it partitioned, split up between the other families. Where possible, I will try and counter these views. I still believe that House Pale has value.”

It takes you a moment to grasp what he's saying. “Thank you, Master Teilhard,” you reply at last, “If I may ask-”

“I'm afraid I can't name any names,” he interrupts quietly, holding up a hand to silence you, “These are private conversations, you understand. Between gentlemen.”

Gentlemen who are plotting and scheming to cut apart the last of your family's assets like a hog on a butcher's block, naturally. You accept his words with a nod.

In your mind, you see images of slaughtered sacred deer.

[1/2]
>>
File: AshHawkTalisman.png (494 KB, 1000x500)
494 KB
494 KB PNG
>>6062650

You meet back up in the main entrance hall. Elle gives you a smile and a wave as you draw near, her smile growing a little brighter as she sees Ariel hurrying with the stairs with a small pack slung over one shoulder. Straightening her cap with one hand, Ariel thrusts her other hand deep into her coat pocket and pulls something free.

“Now, Master Pale, don't you dare laugh,” she warns, holding her hand out to you, “But I wanted you to have this. It's very precious to me, you see, but you ought to have it.”

Her hand, cool and soft, brushes lightly against yours as she puts something in your palm. A charm of some kind, a leather disc ringed with faded grey feathers. Taking the charm from her, you feel a faint sense of power passing from her body, or soul, to your own. “Thank you,” you tell her, weighing up the charm for a moment before slipping it around your neck, “I hope you're not expecting anything in return, the family finances can't really stretch to lavish gifts.”

“Don't worry about it,” Ariel assures you, only for her mouth to perk up in a mischievous smile, “I'll settle for a bedroom in that complete dump of an estate that you're so ashamed of.”

“I suppose we can call it a deal,” you grumble, “Although I'm the only one who gets to call it a dump. You can-”

“Bard!” Daniel calls out, descending the stairs with a gesture of mock-fury, “Were you going to sneak out without saying goodbye, you scumbag?”

He looks like a changed man, you note, refreshed and reinvigorated. That, or he's suddenly become very good at hiding his true feelings. Somewhat unlikely, short of a direct intervention from the Godhead itself. “I just wanted to leave you yearning for me!” you call back, matching his gesture with a vulgar one of your own, “So much for that plan!”

Laughing, Daniel jogs down the last of the stairs and slaps you roughly on the shoulder. Jan follows behind him, offering you a weary smile. “We're going to be staying a little longer,” he tells you, nudging Daniel with an elbow, “I think this one was actually missing family, believe it or not.”

“Missing the family chef, actually,” Daniel corrects him, “I never noticed how terrible the food was at Coral House until I had the chance to compare them.”

“You're looking well, Young Master Teilhard,” Elle murmurs, studying him closely before adding, in a faltering tone, “We'll meet again, but at a different estate next time.”

A brief silence descends before Daniel lets out a loud laugh. “That's a prophecy, is it? Well, at least it's a good one!” he jokes, “I'd hate to hear that we'd all never meet up again. I'll be looking forwards to it!”

You manage a smile. Somehow, you can't share his optimism.

>The carriage is waiting. We'd better go
>Before we go... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6062661
>(But even if you can't share his optimism, you can still acknowledge it.)
>"I'll be looking forward to it too."
>Wave at Dan and Jan. Time to head back home.
>>
>>6062661
>>6062664
This setting fills me with a creeping dread and I don't know why
>>
>>6062661
>>6062664
+1
Fake it till we make it
>>
>>6062661
>The carriage is waiting. We'd better go
>>
File: Character Sheet.png (439 KB, 1000x500)
439 KB
439 KB PNG
It must be nice, being Daniel. He's got a thriving home with an excellent chef, and he can think the best when he hears an ambiguous prophecy. You're never really sure if you feel sorry for him, or if you're jealous. Still, you don't want to bring the mood down. Not after everything he's been through lately, at least. Next time, you might not be so merciful.

“I'll be looking forwards to it too, Dan,” you tell him a hearty laugh, taking his hand and giving it a firm shake.

“Sure, and-” Daniel pauses, then frowns as if he can't quite believe what he just heard, “And don't call me Dan!”

Finally, payback.

-

Nobody talks much as the carriage starts to rumble away from Siegfried House, bumping over the uneven ground and kicking up clouds of loose dust. It's an easy kind of silence, the satisfied silence of a job well done. There's no need to worry or fret, no need to rush through last minute plans. You really can just sit back and enjoy the ride.

At least, the others can. No matter how much you try, you can't quite bring yourself to do the same. You look out the window at the long grass and picture malformed hunting hounds stalking through it. You look up at the sky and imagine strange rites performed under a full moon.

“Elle,” you begin, finally driven to break your silence, “When we get back to the estate, could you help Miss Teilhard with her things?”

“Oh no, it's no trouble!” Ariel insists, “I'm travelling light, after all. Barely anything with me. And please, there's no need to be formal. I think we all know each other well enough now, don't we?”

“If you prefer... Ariel,” Elle agrees with a soft laugh, “If you've not got enough clothes, we can always go shopping later. Just us girls, of course!”

You're witnessing a conspiracy being formed before your very eyes, a vast web of secrets that you'll never be initiated into.

And maybe that's for the best.

>I'm going to take a pause here. I'll be continuing this tomorrow, maybe with a shorter run but I'll have to see. I've drafted up a rough character sheet to keep track of where we're at too
>Thanks for playing today!
>>
>>6062678
>Calamity has no "/20"
Oh fuck
>Tale of the Baying Hound
If our choices in that tale sequence were different, would our bonuses also be different? Or would something like the +1 Calamity always be set in stone due to the nature of the Lesson, but the +1 Prowess is the changeable one based on our decisions?
Also very nice run so far, keep it up
>I say to the /qst/ and possibly a /tg/ oldfag QM
>>
>>6062678
>“Sure, and-” Daniel pauses, then frowns as if he can't quite believe what he just heard, “And don't call me Dan!”
GOTTEM
Haha we're never gonna see him again now

Thanks for running, and nice job handling that write in. I thought it had big derailing potential but it wasn't even a speedbump.
>>
>>6062682
I'm planning for the tales to give different bonuses depending on the options selected. For example, I'd planned for the Tale of the Baying Hound to give +2 Insight, Prowess or Solitude depending on the choice we ran with. I wasn't initially prepared for a write-in, although it ended up feeling very cool. Considering the nature of it, I decided to split the bonus up to better represent the mood.
Calamity may or may not be useful going fowards. More information will be provided at an appropriate time
>>
>>6062705
>2 Insight, Prowess or Solitude depending on the choice we ran with
so that'd be
>The Gods might be denied through certain... forbidden lore. You'll seek out this library
Insight
>Seek out this priest. Perhaps he can be persuaded to beseech the Gods on your behalf
Solitude
>It's time to stop running and take up arms. You'll face your pursuer head on
Prowess

But the one we picked was
>Screw this, if this is the justice of the gods, let them watch you kill the rest of the white stags, and whatever else dwells in the grove.
Which has blasphemy in it, and so is +1 Calamity, but it also has fighting and killing so it's +1 to Prowess. I see
>>
>>6062666
Careful craftsmanship.

>>6062705
Thank you for running!
>>
>>6062605
Could be dad and his buddies are the hounds baying for someone's blood. Only that someone is turning into a monster of their own.
>>
>>6062661
Girl gave the greatest gift of all: evening out your stat imbalances

Okay, maybe not GREATEST gift, but I don't know if this place gives out forklift certification.

>>6062705
>>6062712
quite curious though. One last hunt should invite more calamity, but it's also more combat so wouldn't it also be Prowess?

Unless letting Fate happen is what counts as Calamity, rather than heresy.
>>
>>6062999
> One last hunt should invite more calamity, but it's also more combat so wouldn't it also be Prowess?
We didn't choose One last Hunt, did we? I think we got a combo of accepting our fate and the swords-into-plowshares write-in.
>>
>>6063003
That's the point. So would it have been +1 Prowess +2 calamity? Or +2 prowess +2 calamity? Or maybe even +2 prowess 0 calamity, to keep the 2 stat total?

Or maybe I'm just overthinking this and it would've been +2 calamity.
>>
>>6062999
>>6063003
I had originally been planning for the "tale" to cover a single update, so I based the stat distribution off the first choice alone. Plus, I wanted to keep the total bonus capped at two points for now for pacing reasons.
I did consider putting both points into Calamity, but I felt like that might be excessively punitive at this stage
>>
>>6063127
oh dear. I hope this isn't one of those quests where I somehow convince everyone to get the worst ending by complete accident.
>>
>>6063130
Don't worry, it's fine. It's never been more fine. Pale bros, we are SO back
>>
>>6063134
>Pale bros, we are SO back
You say that as if we ever left
Will Isambard succeed in redeeming his House with the help of his gf? Or will the mysteries claim the lives of him and his potential love interest? Find out (next?) time on (Dragon Ball Z) Pale Inheritance!
>>
>>6063137
>Pale Inheritance
>Isambard causes the Pale House to collapse because he bangs someone from every house and now they all have an heir to claim part of the Pale Inheritance.
>>
File: AnEncounter.png (1.01 MB, 800x1200)
1.01 MB
1.01 MB PNG
Like countless tireless fingers, rain taps against the window. Outside, cloaked in blackness, the forest stirs with each gust of the wind. Staring out the window at the rain and the trees, you feel your imagination wandering free. You might as well be stranded within the black heart of the forest – you don't know where you are, and you don't know where you're going. Were it not for the occasional cry of the night owls nestled deep in the forest outside, you might think that you were the only living thing left.

With a shudder, you tear your gaze away from the window. It's been a long time, but you haven't forgotten the forest's sinister fascination. Sleep remains elusive, but you don't know what else to do with your precious time. No doubt there are still plenty of your father's papers to work through, but that particular torture can wait for morning – or, preferably, never.

The stairs creak quietly as you descend, wandering with no clear destination in mind. Standing in the front hall, you notice a door standing ajar – the telegraphy office, with that blasted machine waiting inside. Creeping a little closer, you peer through the gap in the door and spot Alex snoring gently as he lies slumped over the desk. Studying the sleeping man for a long moment, you go and fetch a blanket. As you're draping it over his shoulders, he stirs.

“Isambard? Oh, shoot. I was just resting my eyes for a moment...” he slurs, straightening up and rubbing his eyes, “Sorry. I didn't wake you, did I?”

“Considering that I'm the one who woke you, no,” you point out, “Don't you have a bed to sleep in? Or a home to go to, in fact?”

“I've made up a bed in one of the rooms around here,” Alex answers with a vague gesture, “And, well, there's not much point in going home. It's even more empty there than it is here. I'd been sending out some messages, and waiting to see if I'd get any replies. I thought, given what happened to Master Dunblane, I'd try and contact some of Gideon's old associates.”

“Probably wise,” you agree, “Any response yet?”

“Nothing yet, but I've not given up hope,” he sighs, “Most of them might not know what to think, getting a message like this out of the blue.”

“What, exactly, are you telling them?”

“I'm being discrete,” Alex insists, “Just saying hello at this point, essentially. If I actually get a bite, we can discuss the next steps. Until then...”

Until then, you finish for him, there's no reason to micromanage the man. Considering that he managed your father's affairs for God only knows how long, it's safe to say that he knows what he's doing. “Keep up the good work,” you tell the older man, giving him a firm nod of approval, “And let me know if you get anything.”

“Will do,” he assures you, “Now get some rest. You still need your sleep.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6063292

Morning finds you all gathered around the main dining table, sharing breakfast and planning your next move. Alex has a constant look of dull surprise, as if he can't quite believe that so many people have come to the estate. Elle is serious and studious, thinking hard about the path ahead as she sifts through a few loose sheets of paper. Ariel just looks thrilled to be here, eager to get involved in whatever it is that you're planning.

“So you get to explore the Demesne whenever you like?” she wonders aloud, “That's pretty impressive. I heard that the church decides who is allowed to explore the Demesne, and they can be really picky.”

“I've got connections,” you tell her with a smug smile, “King Albrecht pulled some strings.”

“Still...” Elle adds, looking thoughtful, “It might be wise to speak with someone from the church and explain our position. Maybe it's not strictly necessary, but it's just good etiquette.”

Good etiquette. Good gentlemanly behaviour. Time wasting bullshit.

“Well, as I said, it's not strictly necessary,” Elle adds hastily, seeing your expression, “We could always head straight to the Demesne and take another look around if you prefer.”

“I don't think I'm ready yet,” you reply, shaking your head, “The door said that I needed to attain the third Lesson. I've still got some work to do.”

“We could always go back to Fort Venger,” Ariel suggests with an impish smile, “Lock you up in the tower for a few weeks, see if you learn anything that way.”

“While that sounds like a perfectly charming idea, I will have to respectfully decline,” you tell her, giving her a glare, “If you're missing the tower that much, I'm sure I can find somewhere in the estate to lock you away. How does that sound?”

Ariel just laughs at this, even as Elle remains silent. She studies you with careful eyes, apparently reaching some unspoken decision. “Maybe you are ready,” she says at last.

“Explain.”

“Well, I was just listening to you talk and got this idea,” Elle answers, fidgeting awkwardly in her seat, “I was looking at you and I thought “he's ready”. It was a very strong feeling. Guidance, I'm sure, from the Emanations.”

Which is, of course, always interpreted perfectly correctly. Still, even if it is just a hunch, there might be something to it. It's another option to consider. The Galsean connection in Portsmaw, a diplomatic meeting with the church, or another attempt at exploring the Demesne.

>You'll put Elle's hunch to the test. Make for the old capital and the Demesne
>It would be wise to stay on the church's good side. A meeting is in order
>You should follow up on the Galsean connection, see how they fit into all this
>You've got other plans... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6063293
>Follow up on the Galsean connection
Sorry Elle, Demesne scary
>>
>>6063293
>You should follow up on the Galsean connection, see how they fit into all this
It doesn't seem like any of our leads are going anywhere, so might as well round out Father's interests
>>
>>6063308
+1
>>
>>6063303
As much as I'd want to do something else, the Galseans have held importance to both Master Pale and to Dunblane. That metal knot talisman has to lead somewhere
>>
“Okay,” you announce, “We've got options, now we just need to pick one. Elle, what are the Emanations telling us?”

“They're telling you to stop being lazy and make up your own mind,” she replies with a smile. Ariel laughs, then chokes on the mouthful of food that she had been chewing. “Sorry, sorry,” Elle adds, hastily offering the other girl a handkerchief, “I don't really have any guidance. I suppose the Emanations haven't woken up yet.”

“And they've got the gall to call ME lazy...” you mutter, “Well, I think we should keep at the Galsean connection. We know that Dunblane and my father were both carrying Galsean talismans, so there's a connection there that's worth following up on. The Demesne was old before this kingdom was even a fleeting dream - it isn't going anywhere.”

There's a very definite flicker of disappointment that runs through Elle's eyes, but she's quick to mask it. “I understand. We shouldn't leave them too long, just in case something bad happens,” she says softly, “I assume we'll be starting in Portsmaw, since there's a rather large Galsean settlement there. Do we know if your father had any contacts there?”

“I've been looking at a few of his letters,” Alex speaks up, “They were all being sent to a central office, which isn't surprising, but they mention a name – Ionescu. I presume that was his contact.”

“Strange names these foreigners have,” you muse, “But it's still a lead. If we set off early, we can catch the first train from Castaigne and be in Portsmaw nice and quickly. If anyone has any objections, keep them to yourselves.”

There are no objections.

-

Ariel hums softly to herself as the train rattles along, black smoke from the engine trailing in its wake. She claimed a window seat for herself when you first boarded, and her gaze has barely left the scenery flashing by outside. In the distance, the ocean stretches out like a great slab of lead. You can see Portsmaw approaching from here, the blocky shapes of countless ships moving sluggishly out of harbour. On the high cliffs flanking the city, artillery guns jut forth like blunt needles. This is a city that has seen invasions broken and defeated, a city with a long, proud history.

And clinging to the outskirts of the city like a throbbing tumour is the Galsean settlement, a squalid sprawl of shacks and decaying buildings. “I hope we don't have to stay here too long,” Elle murmurs sadly, peering past Ariel to examine the unlovely sight ahead, “I know it's not their fault, but I feel dirty just looking at that place.”

“It certainly makes the estate look like a luxury manor,” you agree, “Well, if they're really that desperate than I'm sure they'll be eager to help us – a few empty promises should win them over.”

Elle manages a slight smile at this, assuming that you're joking.

[1/2]
>>
>>6063323
>There's a very definite flicker of disappointment that runs through Elle's eyes
Damn oracle making me feel bad, we'll at least stop at the church on her behalf
>>
>>6063323

Leaving the train and making straight for the Galsean settlement, you soon arrive at the checkpoint sealing off the entrance. You couldn't really see it from the train, but the whole settlement has been encircled by a tall wire fence and gated off from the rest of Portsmaw. Even from the friendly side of the checkpoint, you can see a few sallow faces gazing out at you with unreadable eyes.

“Ionescu?” the border guard repeats, “Hmm. It's not a particularly uncommon name, from what I know. You said that a gentleman was in contact with this man?”

“That's what we believe, yes,” you answer. So far you've been keeping your words vague, and the guard seems quite happy to leave it that way. He thinks for a moment, then snaps his gloved fingers.

“Then it might be Major Ionescu you're looking for,” he suggests, “He's not a real officer, of course, but that's what the locals seem to call him. Kind of a local leader, like a chieftain or something. I doubt that your gentleman would be dealing with any of the commoners here, but he might have reason to speak with the Major.”

“Excellent,” you reply, giving the man an approving nod and waiting for him to open the gate.

-

Having a name is a good start, but you still need to find this Major. Easier said than done, considering just how dense the Galsean settlement has become over the years. With wood, scrap metal and whatever else they could salvage, the Galseans have crowded the streets with as much extra housing as possible. What few streets are left unblocked have become a maze, winding without order or reason. A few times you approach the locals for directions, but rarely get anywhere. They either shake their heads or simply stare at you, their eyes dull and uncomprehending.

“Major Ionescu? No?” you ask one final time, scowling at the broad, solid-bodied peasant woman, “You don't understand a damn word that I'm saying, do you?”

She gives the slightest movement which might, maybe, be a nod, leaving you to turn away in disgust. “Next time we try,” Ariel suggests delicately as you skulk further through the narrow streets, “Maybe you should let someone else ask the questions.”

“Why waste our time?” you ask with a scowl, “We're not going to ask any more questions.”

“No,” a coarse voice spits, “You're not.”

A lanky man emerges from the shadows ahead of you, a knife glinting in his hand. More men soon appear to flank him, while you hear the faint scuffing of footsteps drawing in behind you. Local thugs, by the look of them, but they all have a lean, vicious look to them. You're on their territory, and that gives them more confidence than they might actually deserve.

>If they want a fight, you'll give them one
>Maybe you can find some way of talking this out
>Just run. You think you remember the way back to the checkpoint
>Other
>>
>>6063332
Is Ariel armed? We can't do this alone even with the wave sword. I had the thought maybe the leader is this Ionescu guy, but they might just be regular thugs. I doubt the wave sword can emit sword beams (yet) so things are dicey if it's 1vmany
>>
>>6063332
>If they want a fight, you'll give them one
2 prowess, don't fail us now
>>
>>6063332
>Maybe you can find some way of talking this out
Ask them if there isn't some way we can resolve this without violence. Even if it doesn't work, at least we'll have asked one more question.
>>
>>6063340
>Ariel is armed with a revolver and a dagger, Elle has a book but otherwise she's unarmed
>>
>>6063332
>Brandish your sword since you aren't against using it
>Mention that you're here to return a religious icon, or at least figure out who owns it.
>>
>>6063344
>Ariel has RANGED
That's good, thank you. I take it we still have Hauberk's revolver too?

>>6063332
backing >>6063348
>>
>>6063352
>Yes, no reason why we shouldn't have it with us too. So that would give us a backup option if things go totally wrong too
>>
In the space of a single heartbeat, you study the situation laid out before you. Three men ahead of you, assuming that there aren't any more lurking in the shadows, and what sounds like a single man behind you. They all look strikingly similar – all thin and scrawny, all with black hair and some kind of beard of moustache. Cold, mean eyes, eyes that are more than familiar with violence.

Behind you, you hear the snap of a holster as Ariel draws a small revolver. You're not sure if a shot from that little thing will really down a man in anything approaching a reasonable time, but at least the gunshot might bring the guards running.

You draw your sword, savouring the moment of hesitation that runs through the thugs. You know their type – all too used to getting their own way, so much so that they can barely consider someone fighting back. “Stay behind me,” you mutter to Elle, moving slightly to block her from the thugs.

“Please try not to kill anyone,” she whispers back, obediently taking shelter behind you.

With a grimace, you lock eyes with what you presume to be the leader. “Gentlemen,” you begin, “We didn't come here looking for a fight.”

“How nice,” the thug sneers, “But we don't always get what we want, do we?”

Surely Elle can't be too upset if you just kill one of them, just one little hooligan? “I just came here to return something that belongs to one of you,” you tell the man slowly, “An item of some significance. A religious icon.”

Another moment of hesitation. This time, one of the lingering men lowers his knife slightly. “Hey!” he hisses, “The Major said he was looking for-”

“Enough” the leader snaps, silencing his minion with a gesture, “Major says a lot of things. Let him talk. But if a few outsiders go missing, he doesn't need to know.”

“No, no no no,” the hesitant man insists, shaking his head, “He'll KNOW, man. He always knows. Maybe you want to piss him off, you go ahead. I don't want anything to do with it.”

A faint murmur of agreement echoes out from one of the other men, the knife drooping in his slackening grip. Almost as easily as they appeared, the two men fade back into the shadows. With nobody watching his back, the leader seems far less confident. He takes a step back, gestures at nobody in particular with his dagger, and then turns tail to flee.

“What was THAT about?” Ariel asks, carefully lowering the hammer on her revolver, “Those boys ran like a hunting hound was snapping at their heels.”

“It must've been something I said,” you remark, looking around at the suddenly deserted street, “But I'm not complaining.”

“That makes a change,” she snipes, finally holstering her gun, “Back to aimless wandering, I suppose?”

“Just because I'm not complaining, that doesn't mean you have to pick up the slack,” you grumble, “And yes, it's back to aimless wandering. Unless you have any better ideas?”

The silence is deafening.

[1]
>>
File: GalseanQuestion.png (975 KB, 800x1200)
975 KB
975 KB PNG
>>6063359

But this time, you don't have to wander far. You've barely had a chance to go round two corners before you spot a young boy standing in the middle of the narrow street. Just when you're wondering if you're going to have to start intimidating small children next, he points a shaking finger at you. “Major Ionescu!” he calls out, pronouncing the name with an absurd pride. Having delivered this message, he turns and runs off.

“Could be an ambush,” Ariel warns, as you start to follow after the boy.

“But it might NOT be an ambush,” you counter, “And if it is, we can just kill them all. I'm fine either way.”

Following after the boy, he leads you to a slightly more intact house with an ajar door. With one hand hovering over the handle of your dagger, you push the door open and peer inside. Sitting at the table, lit by the dim glow of a gas lantern, is an older man with the black hair that you've come to expect from the Galseans. He looks tired, unimaginably tired, but his eyes glint a little when he sees you.

“I recognise that face,” he muses, giving you a slow nod of greeting, “I am Aurelian Ionescu. Major Ionescu, if you prefer. I believe you were looking for me?”

“That's right,” you tell him warily, “You... recognise me?”

“Not you. Your hair, your eyes. These, I recognise,” Ionescu muses, “Family, perhaps.”

“My father.”

“Your father. I see,” he nods slowly to himself, “You said that you had something of ours. A religious icon, you said.”

Moving slowly, carefully, you reach into your pocket and pull out Dunblane's talisman. Dangling it in front of him, you place the talisman on the table beside Ionescu. He takes it with a sigh, closing his fist around the spiky metal. “Not what I had been hoping to see,” he murmurs to himself, closing his eyes as he thinks, “You have given me false hope, Pale.”

“Do you know what that talisman is?” you ask directly, not caring if you come across as blunt.

Ionescu opens his eyes and stares at you. “Yes,” he answers, “I know.”

A long silence. “Well,” you prompt after a moment, “Can you tell me?”

The old man lets out another long sigh. He seems to do that a lot. “We are Galsean, Pale. We are not alike,” he tells you, “These are not things that I will discuss with an outsider.”

If you hadn't already handed the talisman over, you'd fling it into his vile face. “You discussed it with my father, apparently,” you point out, “Or are you going to tell me that he was secretly a Galsean too? God knows, he had enough secrets!”

“No,” Ionescu answers you evenly, “But he was a friend to our people. Are you a friend to our people, young Pale?”

And here it is. Really, you should've been expecting this from the start.

“Not yet,” you answer coldly, “So. What would I need to do to become a friend to your people?”

[2/3]
>>
>>6063373

Ionescu nods with approval, finally gesturing to the rickety chair opposite him. You sit, waiting for him to answer your question. “I will consider it,” he says, although you can see that he's lying – he knows exactly what he's going to ask you to do. He's just making you sweat.

“Think away. I've got all the time in the world,” you assure him, giving the old man the coldest smile you can manage, “But perhaps we can talk a little more. I'm not asking you to divulge any secrets just yet, but I would like to hear about my father. That, surely, is something you can discuss with me, yes?”

Ionescu tugs at his waxed moustache as he considers this. “Your father came to me alone. This was many moons ago, you see, but he left a strong impression on me. He wished to know our ways, and consult certain books we possess – books we rescued from the homeland,” the old man explains, “He said that he was a man of influence, and promised to speak up in our favour.”

“And... did he?”

“I do not know,” the old man answers with a shrug, “But whether it was his doing or not, our circumstances were somewhat improved. I consider that to be good enough.”

You'd hate to know what they were like before your father's intervention.

“But you, young Pale, are not a man of influence. I can see that, plain as day,” Ionescu continues, “So if you wish to earn our trust, you must do something else for us. There is a certain item – a religious icon, yes – that was recently taken from us. Stolen from us. I had hoped that this was the item you were returning to us, but it was not to be.”

You nod, silently wishing that he'd just get on with it.

“I would like you to return this item to us,” he says at last, “I am told that it is here, in your city. Held in a collection, a... a museum, I believe you call it. It pains me to know that it is so close, yet beyond my reach. Retrieve it for me, and I will call you friend.”

>It sounds like I don't have any choice. I accept
>I don't wish to get involved in this. I refuse
>Other
>>
>>6063382
Can we consult with our companions beforehand?
>>
>>6063382
>Other
Can you give me more details on how it was stolen?
>>
>>6063388
Good point. I'll draft up a quick post covering some extra details, so if there are any other questions that we might want to ask then post them in now and I'll wrap those up before we need to make a decision
>>
>>6063382
>Do you mind if an.....interpretation is depicted for the locals?
>I am hardly an expert on Galseans, but I doubt you care about the accuracy of whatever the locals see.
A test of Insight to guess the meaning of the icon. A write up of that might be more valuable to the museum than the actual article.
>>
“You're asking me to make a fairly serious decision on very short notice,” you warn Ionescu, “I'll need some time to discuss it with my colleagues.”

“Discuss away,” he tells you, one corner of his mouth twitching in a humourless smile, “I have got all the time in the world.”

Arrogant bastard. Rising from the flimsy chair, you head outside and blink in the sunlight. Ariel leaps back as you open the door, jumping away from where she had been listening in. “Did you get all that?” you ask, rolling your eyes, “What are we thinking? Elle?”

“Given his position, I don't blame him for trying to get something in return. Besides, I've read that the Galseans really are protective of their secrets. Given how hostile some people can be, it's hardly surprising,” Elle offers, “I don't know. I worry that he's asking us to steal this icon of his. We could get in a lot of trouble if we're not careful.”

“That just means we'll have to be extra careful,” Ariel counters, “The old man holds all the cards here. He's not going to go easy on us. If we want to know what he knows, we'll have to play along – even if it means getting our hands dirty. Besides, we might be able to find another way of getting the icon.”

Nodding, you gesture for the two girls to follow you as you return to the old man. “Major Ionescu, these are my colleagues. I value their judgement, so I'd like them to hear what you have to say,” you tell him, “I have a question for you – how did this icon end up stolen?”

A bitter scowl twists Ionescu's features. “I believe a pair of our own people stole it, then traded it for certain privileges – privileges that they are no longer in a position to enjoy, I should say,” he explains sourly, “It pains me to admit such a thing, and I would not do so if I thought you were not a man I could make a deal with.”

A strange mix of threats and flattery. “May I?” you ask, holding out your hand. Ionescu pauses, then hands over the talisman. “I'm hardly an expert in Galsean culture. In fact, I'm not sure if anyone outside of your people can claim that title,” you muse, turning the twisted metal charm over in your hand, “But I have my own interpretations. Humour me, will you?”

With a raised eyebrow and a sardonic smile, Ionescue gestures for you to continue. “Two men were wearing talismans like this one. Two men who were afraid for their lives, and willing to seek out any help they could,” you suggest, “This icon. It's for protection, yes? A god or spirit of good health, long life, safety in battle... am I close?”

Ionescu gives the slightest hint of a shrug.

“But it obviously can't work very well,” you add, giving the talisman a look of mock confusion, “Since both those men are now dead. Not a very effective god, is it?”

“Effective enough, save for fools who-” Ionescu snaps, biting off his own words before he can let slip anything more.

[1/2]
>>
>>6063404

“Go on,” you urge mildly, “Please. This is just getting interesting.”

Major Ionescu draws in a deep breath, letting it slip out slowly through his nostrils. “Your father was a man who walked in very dark places. He invited disaster upon himself, then sought our protection when he knew that his own gods could not help him,” he hisses, “But he did not care to know that a charm is just a thing, just an object. If you believe in nothing, it will do you no good.”

Dark places. Those words again – familiar from Elle's prophecy. “What exactly do you mean, “dark places”. How did he invite disaster upon himself?” you ask, knowing full well what kind of answer you're going to get, “What else can you tell me?”

The old man gives you a long, piercing look. “I can tell you where to find the museum,” he says at last, “What do you say?”

Bastard. Damn Galsean bastard.

>Fine, have it your way. I'll get you the icon
>I've got everything I need to know. Goodbye, Major
>Other
>>
>>6063373
Personally I like the Galsean Legion idea. I bet the King and many other know in the backs of their minds that the Lloigor will not be content and will eventually set sights on the Agorian Empire and her lands. The people of Agoria want the Galseans out, the Galseans also want out, so why not give them the tools and the means to fuck off back to where they came from and take their revenge?
>>
>>6063410
>Fine, have it your way. I'll get you the icon
Not sure I want to steal it though, the museum seems to be innocent in this. Perhaps we can buy or trade for it.
>>
>>6063421
+1
>>
>>6063410
>Fine, have it your way. I'll get you the icon
Honestly, I have my doubts but this guy seems like the most likely (living) person to know what "Dark places" Dad was treading in.
>>
It's just like Ariel said – he holds the cards here. He knows something, something far more important than a few pieces of wrought metal, and he's only going to share that information on his own terms. You could inflict every torture known to man upon him, and he wouldn't break. He would chew through his own tongue before he reveals any more of his secrets.

“Fine. Have it your way,” you spit, “I'll get you that icon. But I'm going to do it my own way.”

“Do it however you wish,” Ionescu replies graciously, “The method does not matter to me. The end does.”

How very Galsean of him.

“Ah, but there is one thing,” he adds, pretending as if it's some fleeting afterthought, “One of my people will accompany you, as far as possible. He will be my eyes and my hands. He is young, yes, but capable. He may even be useful to you.”

“Useful,” you repeat, not even trying to hide the contempt in your voice.

“Useful, yes. A street rat has many skills that a nobleman does not,” the old man muses, “Mihail! Son, come here. I have need of you.”

“This wasn't part of the deal,” you warn, holding up a hand as another black-haired man emerges from deeper within the hovel.

“I am-”

“Yes yes, you're altering the deal. I know how this goes,” you complain, waving away Major Ionescu's reply, “Just tell your dog that he follows my orders, is that clear?”

“Clear,” the young man replies, giving you a sly smile, “Mihail Ionescu. Pleasure to be working with you. See? I'm a very good liar.”

Not as good as he thinks.

>I'm going to pause things here for today. Earliest that I'll be able to start next session will be next Saturday.
>Thanks for playing today!
>>
>>6063442
Thanks for running!

We're accumulating so many friends, soon we won't be able to pull off the edgy loner vibe.
>>
>>6063442
>“This wasn't part of the deal,”
>“I am-”
>“Yes yes, you're altering the deal. I know how this goes,"
I love preempting other characters like this, godlike. Old man can take his Vader reference and shove it
>>
>>6063444
>Local prickly bastard can't stop winning friends and influencing people
>>
>>6063444
Never stops Batman.

>>6063442
Thanks for running! Was too busy to join in this time, but next time for sure.
>>
File: Mihail Ionescu.jpg (254 KB, 1024x1024)
254 KB
254 KB JPG
Initial thoughts on Mihail Ionescu. You don't trust him. You don't trust anyone with a goatee beard, especially when it's paired with such a smug smile. You can only trust that he's as competent as Major Ionescu says, but you shudder to imagine what kind of speciality he might bring to the table. Stealing things, breaking things, and getting in trouble, you assume.

“Well friend, I assume you want to get this done as quickly as possible,” Mihail says as you're leaving the hovel, offering you his hand. Being the better man, you take it and shake. “Nice grip. I can really feel the seething anger,” he jeers, “Yes, you want to get this over with. Well, you're in luck – so do I. The sooner we can get our property back, the better.”

“Young Master Ionescu,” Elle says, her tone carefully neutral, “It may help if you tell us what we're looking for.”

“No titles please, Mihail is fine,” the dark-haired man insists, “And, ah... I don't think I should say. These are Galsean secrets, you understand?”

“You want us to get something for you,” Elle replies with a grimace, “But you won't tell us what it is?”

“Merely a joke, Miss, merely a joke!” he laughs, “It is a small icon, I say about two hands high, and made of gold. Very valuable, yes? Like a human figure, but with many arms. That's all I can say. You will know it when you see it, I'm sure.”

Throughout the whole conversation, Ariel studies the Galsean man in silence. She argued for playing along with the Major before, but now you wonder if she might be having some second thoughts.

If there is one advantage to having Mihail with you, it's that he can lead you through the settlement maze without a second thought. You suspect that he'd be able to navigate the winding streets with his eyes closed and his ears plugged. It seems like no more than a few minutes before you arrive back at the checkpoint gates. This, you're sure, is where you part.

Undeterred, Mihail swaggers over to the guard and leans as close as the barred gate allows. Whispering something in the guard's ear, he steps back as the gate swings open. The guard turns away, shifting his weight from one foot to the other as he awkwardly stares into the distance. Grinning from ear to ear, Mihail leaves the settlement with just one pause – to dig out a woollen hat from his coat pocket and pull it down over his black hair.

“We must be discrete, right friends?” he remarks, making a tiny adjustment to his hat, “We wouldn't want the good people to get frightened, knowing there was a dirty Galsean walking in their midst.”

“We're the only ones who know,” Ariel muses, “Does that mean we're the only ones who should be frightened?”

Mihail just laughs.

[1/2]
>>
>>6067888

You're glad to see that nobody gives Mihail a second glance as you walk deeper into the city centre. The sky overhead is dark with rain clouds and factory smog, while the sound of engines echoes out from the nearby port. There's always something going on in Portsmaw, where even the quietest days far exceed Castaigne at its peak.

“We're almost there,” Mihail says softly, “The man, the... ah, museum man?”

“The curator?” Elle suggests.

“Curator, yes. So many funny words you have!” the Galsean laughs quietly, “He is a swine. Our people have tried talking to him, being very rational and polite. He does not listen.”

Mihail shrugs, then points up towards a very old building. “There. The museum,” he says, “Nice and quiet area, yes?”

You're not so sure about that. The museum itself is a relic of the past, surrounded on all sides by newer buildings – tenement blocks and cheap housing for sailors, you're guessing. You assume the museum has some kind of noble patron to protect it, or else it would've been demolished long ago. Overall, it leaves you with a rather sad impression. Not even a sense of faded glory, just something vaguely pathetic.

“You see, beside it?” Mihail murmurs, pointing to the nearby tenement, “A guest house. The front door is open at all times, the inner doors are locked. And up there – roof access. A little hop and you'll be onto the museum roof in no time.”

“You've been planning to steal this icon yourself!” Elle hisses, fighting to keep her voice down.

“Pretty Miss, I am offended!” Mihail yelps, “You think because I'm a Galsean, I am nothing more than a petty thief? You wound me!”

“I... that's not...” the oracle splutters, “I didn't mean-”

“No no. I won't be stealing anything,” the Galsean continues, grinning slyly, “You will.”

A pause.

“Because if you get caught stealing, you'll hang within the day,” Ariel deduces, “If we get caught stealing, you expect that we'll be treated with much more leniency.”

“The thought had crossed my mind,” he admits, “Come now, it will be EASY. Around back, the museum has a balcony. Jump to the balcony, force the door, you've done all the hard work already. Go tonight, we could have this finished by sunrise.”

“Elle?” you murmur, leading the girl a few paces away.

“I can't believe you're asking an oracle to aid with a crime,” she groans, “I can't even begin to tell you how many rules this is breaking.”

“Several, I'm sure,” you agree, “So?”

With a sigh, she closes her eyes. “If there was a major disaster brewing, I'm sure I'd feel something,” she answers, “But no, there's nothing. Whether you want to consider that a good omen or not is up to you..”

>Sounds like a good omen to me. Once night falls, we'll break in and retrieve the icon
>We should try and meet with the curator first, see what he has to say
>I've got another plan... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6067889
>We should try and meet with the curator first, see what he has to say
It does make one wonder why the Galseans cannot simply make a second idol, and offer that to the museum in exchange for this one.
>>
>>6067888
>You don't trust him. You don't trust anyone with a goatee beard,
starting off strong, I see.

>>6067889
>We should try and meet with the curator first, see what he has to say
Isambard and Elle will make for fantastic distractions. Isambard asking if his father came here, Elle for being an oracle. We don't even need to fake a vision, just asking about one will lead attention wherever we say.

The others can stay well away, though.
>>
>>6067895
Honestly we could lie and say it was for a vision Elle saw and it is of utmost importance we are given that idol immediately, and maybe the curator will get spooked enough to do it. I doubt it though. Maybe Mihail is right and the curator is a bastard to everybody not just the Galseans? He runs a museum so you'd think the guy cares about the Galseans at all... but he might be a dragon that sees the museum as his "hoard" and in that sense only values the Galseans for their artifacts he doesn't really care about except out of his own greed?
>>
>>6067889
Being an oppressed minority does not make it alright to be a smug asshole
>We should try and meet with the curator first, see what he has to say
At the very least we should visit the museum and see for ourselves where the idol is and what security measures they have.
>>
>>6067894
They're impiberished refugees and this thing is solid gold..if they even have a master crafstman, they probanly lack the materials.

>>6067901
Lots of museums are very protective of cultural relics from around the world without necessarily caring about the people and cultures who made those relics. I like your scheme to play it off as a vision, though.

>>6067889
>We should try and meet with the curator first, see what he has to say
We're a king-selected oracle and the Master of House Pale. Give us the idol, old man!
>>
>>6067904
*impoverished
*craftsman
*probably
Damn mobileposting.
>>
“Let's meet with the curator first, and see what he has to say for himself,” you decide after a moment, “We might be able to figure out a way of getting this done that doesn't involve breaking quite so many laws.”

“Or any laws?” Elle suggests hopefully.

“We'll see how things go,” you reply, walking back to the others, “We're going to try and solve this the diplomatic way. Mihail, you should stay behind – leave this to us.”

“Yes. A very good idea,” the Galsean agrees, “I am not, ah, cut out for these delicate negotiations. But I DO know a little about this curator of yours. A funny thing. He seems very keen to keep hold of our icon, yet he keeps it hidden away in his office. I thought showing off stolen property was what museums are for, but no. Very curious!”

“I wonder...” Elle murmurs, tapping a slender finger against her chin.

“Damn. I was wondering if we could persuade him to swap the icon for a replica. That way, he's still have something to display,” you say, scowling at the setback, “But if he's not displaying it, I'm not sure if that'll still work.”

“We offered that too. But, alas, we would need the icon back in order to craft a replica,” Mihail says, shaking his head, “We said, of course, that we would bring it back. Shocking though it may seem, I don't think he believed us.”

Maybe this curator is onto something.

-

The museum isn't massive, but the various exhibits are packed densely into the small space. Most of them are foreign objects, brought from lands abroad by sailors and explorers. Peering into the glass cabinets, you see row after row of trinkets brought from the dark south – bone necklaces, carved jade charms and ghoulish wooden masks. A display of broken Lliogor weapons takes up one entire wall, barbed lances placed beside antiquated rifles.

“I'd like to come back here sometime, take a proper look around,” Ariel says casually, lowering her voice a little, “Maybe we should try and keep the curator sweet.”

“No promises,” you murmur back, glancing around for any other staff. They seem to be running a skeleton crew here. The second floor is just as deserted, with far more empty space – reserved, perhaps, for some future purpose, or just badly organised. Here, at least, you spot a closed door with a brass plaque screwed into it. The curator's office. Walking briskly over, you knock firmly on the door and hear an audible sigh from the other side.

Taking that as your invitation, you open the door to see a grey haired man sitting behind a large, ornate desk. “Excuse me, are you the curator?” you ask, glancing back at the plaque again, “Master Hauer?”

“Yes, that is me,” Hauer replies, pinching his brow as if warding off a pain, “If you have a complaint about the museum-”

“We do,” you interrupt, “We-”

“You'll have to submit it in writing,” the old man counters, interrupting your interruption, “I can't help you.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6067889
>Meet the curator first
Will help scope out the museum if nothing else
>>
>>6067909

You can feel the smile on your face growing cold and tight, like dead skin stretched across a skull. “I think you CAN help us, actually,” you insist, closing the office door gently behind you, “It's regarding a certain item that has come into your possession recently. A religious icon, Galsean in nature.”

The muscles in the curator's jaw tighten up. “Yes,” he says, forcing the words out through gritted teeth, “That.”

“Master Hauer, we came to ask if you might consider returning the icon to its original owners. While I'm sure that you had no involvement in any crime, the icon was stolen,” Elle continues smoothly, “It's obviously an item of some significance to the Galsean people here, and its loss is causing some distress. They have so little already, sir. It would certainly be an excellent gesture if you were to return it.”

“We acquired the icon from a local agent, who bought it from a pair of Galsean men,” Hauer corrects her, “So, as far as the museum's position goes, it was not stolen.”

“Those men didn't have the right to sell it,” the oracle points out.

“Irrelevant,” Hauer says bluntly, “Legally speaking, we have no responsibility to return it under these circumstances.”

“But you don't seem to be displaying it either,” Ariel muses, “That seems like a shame. I'm sure a lot of people would find it fascinating.”

A faint splotch of colour starts to gather at the base of Hauer's neck. “There are... complications,” he says slowly, “We are concerned that displaying the item here may cause friction between ourselves and the Galsean community. We are currently in negotiations to have the icon displayed elsewhere. The capital, perhaps.”

“Negotiations,” Ariel repeats, “Master Hauer, I'm sure that I don't need to tell you this, but selling an item like this to a private collector would be an offence under the Galsean Relations Act.”

The colour continues to creep up Hauer's neck, growing darker all the while. It's quite fascinating to see, actually. “Of course I'm aware of that,” he replies, all but snarling, “We always act within the absolute limits of the law, and I will thank you not to suggest otherwise!”

“Nobody's suggesting anything,” you insist, gesturing for Ariel to quieten down, “I'm glad that you understand your legal responsibilities, Master Hauer, but you also have social responsibilities. As my colleague said, this whole situation has the potential to become rather ugly. Is there not some way that we can come to a compromise?”

Hauer gives you a look of piggish stubbornness, but finally he lets out a sigh. “There is, perhaps, a way,” he says grudgingly, “If you could obtain a replacement icon, I may be able to transfer that to our partners instead. It would not need to be an exact copy, as I have not described the icon in detail, but it MUST be genuine. They will know the difference, I assure you.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6067917

Somehow, you can't imagine that Major Ionescu would be willing to part with one icon just to get another back. Or if he was, he might easily find some excuse to go back on your deal. “Your proposal is intriguing,” you tell Hauer, “Although I'll admit to being at something of a loss. Where would we be able to find a replacement icon?”

“That would be your problem,” Hauer replies with a thin, bloodless smile, “But I understand that some groups of Galseans escaped Portsmaw shortly after they first arrived. Many escaped into the Martense lands to the south, hiding in the mountains there. They may very well have taken some of their treasures with them. Legally speaking, those men are outlaws – you would be at liberty to, ahem, appropriate any items they might possess.”

Meaning, kill them all and loot the corpses. What a perfectly charming suggestion. Glancing aside, you meet Elle's eyes. She shakes her head, her wide eyes pleading with you.

>Thank you, Master Hauer. I'll need to discuss this with my colleagues
>Some more questions, if you please... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6067918
>Thank you, Master Hauer. I'll need to discuss this with my colleagues.
>>
>>6067918
>Some more questions, if you please... (Write in)
Are his "partners" in any way connected to House Tomoe? If so, he might want to reconsider "partnering" with them.
>>
>>6067918
>Other
"Look, I've tried to be diplomatic and genteel about this, but I must confess: I'm not here for the damned Galseans. I'm here for the King and the country, on a matter of some import to the great houses. I am Isambard of House Pale, and this is Elle, a royal oracle. Please comply."

>>6067938
Include this lowkey accusation as well. Mention our recent 'encounter' with 'partners' of thos conspiracy, and what became of them.
>>
>>6067938
+1
>>
>>6067942
+1 this too, fuck this guy
He wants to bitch about the Galseans? Go to the fucking King
>>
>>6067918
>>6067918
>Do you know what the icon is for? The Galseans have unfortunately not been cooperative in sharing.
>Can we see the icon, at least? Mayhaps we have some Insight on the matter.

I'm not against >>6067942
after
>>
>>6067949
This could also be promising if Moloch could write that in?
>>
File: Curator Hauer.jpg (256 KB, 1024x1024)
256 KB
256 KB JPG
“Master Hauer,” you ask, “You are, obviously, an expert. Do you know what the icon is for? The Galseans are, unfortunately, reluctant to discuss it with me.”

“I would normally charge a fee for my consultations,” Hauer begins, but the hard look in your eyes causes him to change his mind. “It's a religious icon, but you know that already. My understanding is that it depicts some kind of devil figure – a malevolent spirit. Some research suggests that the Galseans offered tribute to good and evil spirits alike – though, obviously, for different reasons.”

“Fascinating,” you muse, “May we see it?”

“No,” Hauer answers bluntly, “I am afraid, sir, that you've taken up much of my time already. I have a great deal of work to attend to, which I cannot do with you looming over me.”

He's done with you. But you're not done with him.

“Forgive me, Master Hauer, but I must intrude on your privacy for just a little bit longer,” you tell the man, with exaggerated regret, “These “partners” that you speak of... are they in any way connected with House Tomoe? If so, I would hope that you reconsider any business dealings that you might have with them. As an intelligent man, I'm sure you realise that the perils of bringing Calamity into your house far outweigh any short term benefit.”

Hauer starts to reply, only for the words to catch in his mouth. He's suitably outraged, so much so that you feel certain that you're getting close.

“All our partners are entirely legitimate,” he says at last, in a tight rasp of a voice, “I have no knowledge to suggest even the most tenuous link with House Tomoe.”

“Because you didn't ask,” Elle says suddenly, her voice low and harsh, “You didn't ask because you didn't want to know the answer. You presume that ignorance will be given more leniency than malice.”

Sudden, dead silence follows this dire pronouncement. Ariel bites her lip hard, trying to hold back a smirk, while Master Hauer's eyes bulge with rage. A moment later, Elle blinks her eyes a few times as if coming to her senses. “Forgive me, Master Hauer,” she says graciously, bowing her head, “I should have mentioned that I was an oracle. A grievous breach of etiquette.”

It takes a long time for Hauer to recover his wits. “I think you should leave,” he manages at last, “In fact, I insist. If you don't leave this museum right now, I shall have you arrested.”

“No, you won't,” you tell him, letting the polite mask slip from your face. Something in your eyes, something cold and terrible, strikes him to silence. “You see, Master Hauer, I've tried to be diplomatic and terribly genteel about this but that got us nowhere. So now, I have a confession to make,” you continue, leaning forwards against his extravagant desk, “I'm not here to help the Galseans. In truth, I don't care one bit about them. But I'm here on a mission from King and Country, a mission of no small importance.”

[1]
>>
>>6067918
>Ask to have the relic so that you can have a replica crafted
He didn’t trust the Galseans, but Elle and Ariel are from reputable houses
>>6067942
Weren’t we supposed to keep the Kings support a secret?
>>
>>6067954

“My name is Isambard, of House Pale. You've met Elspeth, of course, my Royal Oracle and King Albrecht's eyes. We're asking for your kind cooperation,” you conclude, “Please, oblige us.”

You don't need to tell him what would happen if he doesn't. He can imagine that well enough as it is.

A spasm runs through Master Hauer's face as he considers his rapidly diminishing options. “You claim a great deal, sir,” he says at last, “But I have only your word for it. Can you provide some proof for your claims?”

Shit. You were hoping he wouldn't ask that.

“Would a telegram from King Albrecht's office be sufficient proof?” Elle asks mildly.

With a glint of vicious triumph in his eyes, Hauer nods. He think you're bluffing, of course. How wrong he is.

“Excellent,” the oracle continues, “We can get that for you.”

Suddenly, you wonder if she's the one who's bluffing. “Master Hauer, please excuse us for a moment,” you ask, gesturing to Ariel, “I'll have to impose on you a little longer. My colleague will keep you company.”

“And you are?” Hauer asks bitterly, scowling at the pale girl.

“The bodyguard,” Ariel drawls.

-

“A telegram from the King's office,” you whisper, closing the office door behind you, “Can you really do that?”

“I can,” Elle answers firmly, only for the slightest moment of hesitation to cloud her eyes.

“You think you can.”

“I... I'm fairly certain I can,” she insists, “I'm sure I can get it.”

It's not exactly the most reassuring proposal you've ever heard.

>We can't risk it. We'll wait until after dark and just steal the damn thing
>I trust you, Elle. Ariel can watch over Hauer while we make the arrangements
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6067963
>I trust you, Elle. Ariel can watch over Hauer while we make the arrangements
>>
>>6067956
>Weren’t we supposed to keep the Kings support a secret?
We're being encouraged to keep Gideon Pale's death in the Demesne a secret, since that would be something of a social taboo. I'm judging that using his name for clout might be pushing the boundaries a little, but it's still within the "rules". Otherwise, I probably would've nixed some of the write-ins, or at least scaled them down a bit
>>
>>6067963
>I trust you, Elle. Ariel can watch over Hauer while we make the arrangements

>>6067956
>"... While we may need to act with discretion, I will support you however I can."
I think the King will be alright with this one
>>
>>6067963
>I trust you, Elle. Ariel can watch over Hauer while we make the arrangements
King please
>>
>>6067963
>I trust you
If it doesn’t work we have an excuse to never trust her again
>>
“Okay Elle, I trust you,” you decide after a pause, “Ariel can watch over Hauer for now, just to make sure he doesn't get up to any funny tricks while we go and make the arrangements.”

“Thank you!” Elle replies eagerly, “I won't let you down, Isambard. I swear, I won't let you down.”

It's not really down to her, though. She can do everything in her power, but if King Albrecht decides not to cooperate... Well, you push that thought aside. She's an oracle – she probably knows best. Giving her a final nod, you lead her back into the office. “We've got good news and bad news, Master Hauer. Which one do you want first?” you ask, continuing swiftly on when Hauer answers you with a scowl, “The good news is, we'll be getting out of your charming museum now.”

“I'm glad to hear it,” the old man replies, his voice pure acid, “And the bad news?”

“Two bits of bad news, actually. First, we'll be coming back soon enough,” you tell him, “Second, we'll be leaving our friend here with you.”

“Wait,” Ariel yelps, then sighs, “Oh, fine. You're lucky I've got a lot of practice in sitting and waiting.”

Hauer looks as if he's about to protest even more, but then he realises the futility of it all. Instead, he slumps back in his chair and covers his eyes with the back of his hand.

-

“I was starting to think you forgot about me,” Mihail says as you exit the hotel, looking you up and down, “I notice a distinct lack of icon.”

“We're working on it,” you tell him, “Just need to send a few messages. Wait here, we'll be back soon enough.”

“Yes sir, I'll wait,” the Galsean sighs, “More waiting...”

Leaving him to watch over the museum, you hurry to the train station with Elle. There's a telegram office here that should be able to connect you to the capital, and then... well, you're not sure how it all works from there. Letting Elle do the talking, you're swiftly led into a discrete back office almost entirely taken up by the bulky machine and lit by a flickering voltaic lamp.

“Let me see...” Elle murmurs to herself as her fingers peck at the keys, typing out her message, “Okay. I'm going to say that the museum has an artefact here that may be important to our mission. Provided King Albrecht deems it fit, he can give the authorisation for us to, um, appropriate it. Now that I say it, it almost feels like we're just stealing it another way.”

“It's the polite version of stealing.”

“I suppose,” she sighs, “Okay, it's away. Now we just need to wait.”

And wait you do. With an unseen clock ticking away the seconds, then the minutes, you wait. Five minutes become ten, then fifteen, then longer still.

“King Albrecht is very busy,” Elle says suddenly, her voice a strained squeak, “He can't just drop everything to reply to a telegram, no matter how important it is.”

“Right,” you agree.

Half an hour turns into an hour, then two hours, and then...

[1]
>>
It's so over Palebros...
>>
>>6067991

“King Albrecht trusts you a lot, doesn't he?” you ask, trying to fill the passing time with the first question that comes to mind. “What I meant to say is, he wanted you to be a part of this investigation. To act in his stead,” you clarify, “That's quite a lot of responsibility for a simple oracle. You'll forgive me for being blunt, but I would've expected him to send someone of higher rank.”

“Well... he trusts my judgement,” Elle answers awkwardly, “All Kings have oracles they trust more than others – usually the ones who predict good things for them. I'm not his personal oracle or anything, it's nothing that formal, but he... I don't know, he just seems to trust me. I suppose it helps that-”

A knock on the door interrupts her. A moment later, it opens and Ariel peeks into the cramped office. “Are you still waiting?” she asks, frowning at the machine, “We hit a bit of a problem. Museum is closed and Hauer wanted to go home. He explained, in no uncertain terms, that he had a very strict wife waiting for him.”

“Hm,” you grunt, “I didn't realise it was that late. So?”

“So, I made sure that he wasn't sneaking anything out under his coat and escorted him home,” Ariel explains, “The Galsean is still watching the museum, just in case he tries to sneak back. I told him that we'd be waiting here if he needs-”

The sudden chime of a bell interrupts her, just as Elle had been interrupted a moment before. Elle lunges forwards and slaps a button on the machine, and a moment later it spits out a slip of paper. Snatching it up and hastily reading it, she pumps her fist in triumph.

“Apologies for delay in response. Matters of state took priority,” you read aloud, taking the paper from Elle, “To: Isaac Hauer of Portsmaw Trade Museum. By orders of the Crown, surrender Galsean artefacts to my named agents: Legrasse, Elspeth; Pale, Isambard. Refusal to cooperate will be considered a criminal act.”

“That's great and all, but...” Ariel hesitates, “I mean, anyone could type that out and say it's from the Godhead itself. Is that really proof?”

“It's marked as coming from the King's office,” Elle points out with a pout.

“I know, but... Oh, fine. It'll have to do,” the pale girl decides with a yawn, “We can't do anything else tonight, though. Why don't we get some rooms for the night and wait until the museum opens tomorrow?”

“Sounds like a plan,” you agree, trying not to yawn too. You hadn't noticed how tired you were until she mentioned it. Ariel nods lazily and heads out. You start to follow, only to hesitate as you wait for Elle.

“It worked, see?” the oracle says, turning to you with eyes that are wide, and almost desperate, “I told you it would work.”

>I know it did. I never doubted you for a moment
>I knew King Albrecht would come through for us
>Maybe, but I could do without the suspense next time
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6068015
>Very fortunate for you. If it hadn’t worked I would have held this over your head forever.
>>
>>6068023
+1
But smirk near the end. I don't want him keeping a straight face for the whole bit to bully Elle too hard.

>>6068007
WE'RE SO BACK PALELADS
>>
>>6068015
>I suppose it helps that-
>A knock on the door interrupts her
No way Elle's a fucking princess. No way
>>
>>6068015
>>6068023
BULLY (Tease)

>>6068032
Her family are vassals to House Silvera, who are known for Oracles and the Church. Maybe she's related to a big-shot Church official?
>>
“It's very fortunate for you,” you remark, giving Elle a lopsided smirk, “If this hadn't worked, I would've held it over your head forever.”

Elle lets out a low moan of dismay before she realises that you're joking, then punches you lightly on the arm. “You should have more confidence in me,” she says with a mock pout, “I knew King Albrecht was just busy. I knew it was something like that.”

“I'm sure you did,” you agree, exaggerating sincerity, “What were you going to say, by the way?”

“What?” Elle asks, pretending that she doesn't know what you meant.

“Before Ariel arrived. You were about to say something,” you press, “It was about the King, I think.”

“Oh,” she hesitates, “It's a bit of a long story, and it's got awfully late. Let's save it for the morning, okay?”

Curious.

-

You take rooms at a fairly small, discrete hotel not far from the train station. There's no particular reason why you choose this one, aside from the fact that it's close by and the clouds were threatening some serious rain. Two rooms, with Elle and Ariel sharing one – an arrangement that Ariel seems vaguely uncomfortable about, but she doesn't say anything to the contrary. Lying back on the firm bed, you let out a long sigh and close your eyes. When morning comes, you can-

A knock at the door jolts you awake, sending you lunging for your dagger. It's still pitch black outside, the darkness leaving you suddenly disorientated. Who could be knocking at your door at this hour?

Cautiously opening the door, you see a sleepy clerk wavering in place. “Master Pale?” he slurs, “Message for you, sir. Dropped off by a street boy. I can get rid of it if you wish.”

You take the crumpled scrap of paper from his hands and read it quickly, the last vestiges of slumber flaking away from your mind. Trouble at the place, the message reads, come fast.

The place. The museum.

-

“Sorry for waking you all,” Mihail lies, his voice tense and low, “But this seemed important. I was here, hiding nice and quiet in the alleyway, when I saw something funny – someone breaking into the museum!”

“You have got to be kidding me,” you groan, “We got to all this trouble, and some other bastard breaks in to steal our damn icon!”

“OUR icon,” the Galsean corrects you.

“Oh whatever,” you wave away his words, “Did you see who it was?”

“It's very dark out here, and they wore a lot of black,” he points out, “No, I did not see who it was. But I think they must still be inside, since I've not seen them come out.”

With a grimace, you gesture for the others to follow you and hurry across the open street to the museum's front door as sheets of heavy rain fall around you. It's slightly ajar, the lock artfully sprung. Easing it open as quietly as possible, you draw your dagger and creep inside.

[1/2]
>>
>>6068048

Though the bottom floor is cluttered and claustrophobic, you don't think anyone else is here. The second floor, then – you can hear a slight scratching noise drifting down from above. Cautiously climbing the stairs, you freeze at the sight of a crumpled form lying in the corridor. A body.

Gesturing for the others to stay back, you creep over to the body for a closer look. A night watchman, you're guessing, with a tiny ribbon of blood leaking from behind one ear. Holding a hand close to his face, you feel a soft puff of air as he breathes.

“Just unconscious,” you whisper back to the others, giving them what you hope to be a reassuring gesture. Sheathing your dagger and drawing the revolver instead, you creep around the corner towards the curator's office. There, crouched down in front of the door with a set of lockpicks, you see a slight figure clad all in black. They're so engrossed in their work that they don't seem to notice you sneaking closer.

It's only when you press the muzzle of your gun against the back of their skull that they notice your presence, going perfectly still. Reaching out with your other hand, you pull their black hood down to reveal a shock of red hair.

“Could you give me some room to work?” Juno Tomoe complains, “I'm trying to get this lock.”

>I'm going to take a pause here for today. I'll be aiming to continue this tomorrow, starting at the same approximate time
>Thanks for playing along today!
>>
>>6068053
>“Could you give me some room to work?” Juno Tomoe complains, “I'm trying to get this lock.”
NANI

>>6068048
>an arrangement that Ariel seems vaguely uncomfortable about
I wonder what's going on here. Maybe we'll see, if Arielchads win.
>>
>>6068053
Thanks for running!

These Tomoe freaks
When we visit their estate it needs to be at the head of a mob wielding torches and pitchforks.

>>6068055
>>an arrangement that Ariel seems vaguely uncomfortable about
>I wonder what's going on here.
Elle prophesizes in her sleep and wakes Ariel up regularly.
>>
>>6068055
>>6068094
My theory: Ariel is not a tomboy, but instead a real boy
>>
>>6068053
Let's just shoot her and be done with it.
Please.
Please.
>>
>>6068260
>Shooting the hot, (evil?), fiery oracle
I can't sign off on this
>>
>>6068260
>wanting Calamity to feed us a bullet in return
>wanting the entirety of House Tomoe to swear a blood feud against the Pales for this
We'll be shooting something in her allright, and it won't be lead :^)
Wait what do you mean we're already on the Elle route? Wait what do you mean we're already anti-Calamity after the Venger debacle?
>>
>>6068115
>Ariel is in disguise or trans
Would possibly elaborate upon the family's issues with him/her? I just assumed Ariel had a huge crush on us and wanted an excuse to be in our room.
>>
>>6068320
I doubt it's any tranny shit. It might be straightforward girl-as-guy or guy-as-girl-as-guy. Or maybe Ariel is a lesbian, or Ariel has a degree of inner hero worship for Bard after he saved their life. We don't know yet.
>>
>>6068265
It's ok
We can fix her

>>6068323
Maybe Elle is the lesbian and just relentlessly flirts with Ariel when they're alone.
>>
>>6068349
Will Isambard Pale finally confront the dreaded "I'm a lesbian" of the noble industrial era?
>>
>>6068364
>Urge to check for Pink Triangles intensifies
>>
File: The Icon.jpg (229 KB, 1024x1024)
229 KB
229 KB JPG
“This is quite the unexpected reunion,” you remark, keeping the muzzle of your revolver pressed against the back of Juno's skull, “Can I ask what you're doing here?”

“Stealing a religious icon, obviously,” Juno sneers, rolling her eyes. You can tell that she's rolling her eyes, even from behind her. You can hear it in her voice. “What's wrong?” she asks, with a gasp of mocking surprise, “Oh, I know. You're trying to figure out if this is all some massive coincidence, me breaking in like this while you're in town. Am I right?”

She is, of course, but you'll be damned if you're going to admit it.

“Don't bother answering that. I know I'm right,” the red-haired girl continues, “The whole world doesn't revolve around you, Master Pale. This is just a very good night for a bit of thievery – heavy cloud to blot out the moon, and heavy rain to chase away any casual witnesses.”

“And you just so happen to be after the same Galsean icon that I'm after?”

“Until you opened your silly mouth, I didn't know you were after the icon too,” Juno laughs, “But even so, how many solid gold Galsean icons do think are just floating about on the open market? Now, if you let me get this bloody door open then we can both get on with our lives. I give you my solemn promise not to commit any betrayals, murders or acts of sabotage in the next, oh, six hours. How does that sound?”

Against your better judgement, you lower the hammer on your revolver and step back. With a curt nod of thanks, Juno gets back to work on picking the lock. A few moments later, the door opens with a heavy click. Without another word, Juno picks up her tools and saunters into the office before stooping down beside a locked cabinet. A minute more, and this too stands open.

“Where did you learn how to do that?” you ask curiously, peering over Juno's shoulder as she takes out a heavy burlap sack. She doesn't answer, merely casting off the burlap sack to reveal the Galsean icon in all its glory.

Beautiful and hideous, otherworldly and visceral, the icon resembles a heavily pregnant woman with several pairs of additional arms rising up from behind her back. Though you can't say exactly what it is, the icon is somehow hideous to look at. Even Juno regards it with some faint trace of disgust on her face. Hauer called it a devil, an evil spirit, and you can well understand him now.

“Right,” Juno breathes, “Now, do you want to fight to death over this piece of shit now, or later?”

“Why don't we skip the fighting?” you suggest, raising your revolver once more, “Step back from the icon, please. You're not taking anything.”

“Really? We're really doing this?” Juno groans, backing away and sitting down in Hauer's chair, “Fine. Your move, Master Pale.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6068603

With Juno on one side of the desk and you on the other, with the hideous idol between you, you gesture for her to speak. “This thing,” you begin, “What do you want it for?”

“There are certain symbols carved on the base that are of interest to us,” she answers, “So, technically speaking, it's not the icon that I want. You can keep it if you really want. Just let me copy down what I need first and then it's all yours.”

She starts to reach for the notepad and pen sitting on Hauer's desk, only to freeze up as you gesture at her with the revolver. Throwing up her hands in disgust, she slumps back in the chair. “What would House Tomoe want with a Galsean idol?” you ask, “You were the ones trying to buy it off Hauer, weren't you?”

“Yes, we were. We offered him a very reasonable price for it, but he was holding out for more. So, I was sent here to steal it instead. Consider it a lesson about the sin of avarice,” Juno explains, shrugging indifferently, “As for why we want it, that's a trade secret. Sorry.”

“You seem to be forgetting that I'm the one with the gun here.”

“I don't see how I could forget that, considering how often you wave that thing about,” she counters with a scowl, “Honestly, you could figure it out yourself without too much effort. You'll get lazy if I just sit here and give you all the answers.”

“You're seeking to undermine the church by propagating these foreign religions,” Elle accuses, “Anything that undermines the church will harm the whole nation too.”

“Close enough,” Juno nods with approval, “But it's not really a matter of what “I” want. It's family business – you know how it is.”

Elle just scowls in response. With a laugh and a shrug, Juno continues regardless.

“Look, why don't we make a deal?” the red-haired girl offers, “This isn't really a good place to talk. I'd really hate for that old boy out there to wake up and cause us all sorts of problems.”

“Us?” you repeat, raising an eyebrow.

“Unless you forgot, you're breaking in too,” Juno points out, “ But I've got a place where we can lie low and have a proper conversation. If you let me sketch down some details of this idol, I'll take you there and we can talk some more. You can even take the icon, since I don't need the stupid thing. My point, Pale, is that I'd like to get to know you a little better. You've got potential. What do you say?”

>You've got a deal. Hurry up with those notes and let's get out of here
>No deal. I don't want anything to do with a Tomoe like you
>I want to talk more, but I'm not letting you take those notes
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6068604
>Counteroffer: WE take notes on the Icon and go with you to your place, where we can deal in peace.
>>
>>6068604
Backing >>6068611
I want to ask the deal with House Venger
Also wtf they just openly destabilize the church and nation? They can’t keep getting away with it!
>>
>>6068611
+1

>>6068604
>>
>>6068604
I'm kinda angling to take her with us to the Galsean outpost, it'll be MUCH spicier if Hauer sees her when he barges in.
>>
“Allow me to propose a counter offer,” you tell Juno, “We'll take some notes on the idol, and then you can show us to this safehouse of yours so we can finish this conversation.”

“Even better. It'll save me some of the hard work,” Juno drawls, “I get a copy of those notes later, right?”

“If I'm feeling generous,” you reply, knowing full well that you're nowhere near feeling generous. Juno gives you an exasperated shrug then waves a hand towards the pen and paper. Tipping the icon over, you start to carefully copy down the looping, flowing characters engraved onto the underside of the base. As an afterthought, you copy down some of the symbols engraved onto the outer edge too – it's just the same two characters repeated over and over again until your eyes swim with the effort of taking it all in.

When you're finished, you feel the absurd desire to wash yourself clean of some obscure taint. You don't know what any of the characters mean, and part of you wants to keep it that way.

As you step back from the desk to pocket your notes, Juno moves to stand and reach for the icon only to freeze as you snatch the revolver back up. “Can't blame a girl for trying,” she jokes, playfully raising her hands.

“I can, and I will,” you tell her, “Elle. Pack this thing back up and put it back in its case.”

“Ariel, pack that thing up and put it back in its case,” Elle repeats, “I'd rather not touch that wicked thing.”

“What makes you think I want to touch it?” Ariel complains, nevertheless moving to obey the order. Juno turns to watch as the pale girl wraps the gold icon back up in the burlap sack, her hands trembling ever so slightly under the intense stare.

“You're a cute one. Are you the twin?” Juno remarks as Ariel is putting the icon back in its case, “No, of course not. My mistake. You're not her, and you never will be. Don't forget that.”

“Is she always this full of shit?” Ariel asks, shooting you a dark glare.

“Yes,” the red-haired girl answers for you, “I am, actually.”

-

The rain is still falling hard as you hurry from the museum, making sure that the watchman is still breathing before you leave. Aside from the comatose man, you've not left any trace behind – nothing that could lead back to you, at least. Hauer might not be happy tomorrow morning, but he can hardly accuse you of anything. Splashing through puddles and slinking through narrow backstreets, you finally arrive at another hotel – this one a more squalid affair at the waterfront, a particularly unlovely part of town.

“They don't ask questions here,” Juno remarks as she shows you inside, scaling the narrow stairs to arrive at a room on the top floor. The room is larger than you were expecting, mostly empty and lit by a gas lantern. “Make yourself at home,” she adds, stripping off her wet coat and tossing it aside, “Don't mind the mess.”

[1]
>>
>>6068628

“Tell me,” you begin as Juno pours red wine into some mismatched glasses, “Do you know anyone called Hauberk?”

“Hauberk...” she repeats, pretending not to recognise the name immediately, “Small fellow, sickly, looks a bit like a rat?”

“Tall, slender. Dark hair. Still somewhat rat-like, admittedly.”

“Ah yes, I know him now,” Juno nods, “What kind of trouble is he getting himself into these days?”

“Well, he was stirring up trouble in the Teilhard lands,” you answer, “Trying to start a revolt against the family, I believe.”

“Ambitious. That sounds like him. I can't help but notice that you're using the past tense. I'll assume that his revolutionary days are behind him,” the red-haired girl smiles to herself, “Ambition is one thing, but you still need the skills to pull it off. Most, Hauberk included, don't. Still, it had to be done.”

“What did?” Ariel asks, giving Juno a sharp look.

“Something, anything, that would shake the Teilhards out of their complacency,” Juno explains, leaning back and taking a sip of her wine, “Davidian Teilhard, is he still in charge? Yes? Good, I'd hate to think I missed a good power struggle. Well, Davidian was getting lazy – letting his vassals grow restless and disloyal. He won't be making that mistake again.”

The way she says it, she makes it sound like the Tomoe were performing some kind of public service. “Forgive me, scary Miss, but I have a question. I am not, as you see, a man of this land. I am ignorant of many things,” Mihail begins, breaking his long silence, “But I know a little of your family, you draci... ah, you devils. How is that you're allowed to get away with these crimes?”

“We're very hard to kill, for one thing,” Juno answers, interrupting your own attempt at explaining, “But I'll let Master Pale give you the history lesson.”

“The Tomoe are one of the Great Houses, born from the families who fought in the Unification Wars. The Pale, Teilhard, Tomoe, Martense and Phalaris families all fought together to great this land,” you explain, “That history gives them a certain... leniency.”

“Some of the very earliest prophecies warn that when the Great Houses start to destroy one another, that will mark the end of days,” Elle adds, “Maybe they're wrong, but you'll be hard pressed to find anyone willing to put it to the test.”

“So confusing, so people!” Mihail groans.

“You're rather strange yourselves,” Juno taunts, “Consider that charming icon back there. What do you call that god? Is it-”

“Please don't,” the Galsean pleads, “Do not speak of it, scary Miss.”

“I thought so,” she purrs, “The Magna Mater.”

>Don't say another word, Mihail. Don't tell her anything
>Is that so? Mihail, tell us everything you know
>This is pagan superstition. It's a waste of our time
>Other
>>
>>6068628
>You're not her, and you never will be. Don't forget that.”
wait what she's down THAT bad for bard?
>>
>>6068636
Or, perhaps, Ariel had a twin brother and that's why she's dressing like that? Trying to honor his legacy after he died or something?

>>6068635
>Is that so? Mihail, tell us everything you know
If we decide we don't want Juno to have this knowledge and spread it around, we can kill or imprison her.
>>
>>6068643
+1
The plot thickens
>>
>>6068603
MILF Hunter madmen will look at this accursed idol and go "Jackpot"
>>
>>6068643
Or "Ariel" had a twin sister, and that's why HE is dressing like that.

>>6068635
>Is that so? Mihail, tell us everything you know
Let's hear it. What's important is figuring out what House Calamity wants, not keeping them in the dark.
>>
>>6068635
>Is that so? Mihail, tell us everything you know
>>
“Is that so?” you muse, nodding to the Galsean, “Mihail, tell us everything you know. Please.”

Mihail's eyes look very wide and very white in the darkened room, and he doesn't answer straight away. Grabbing a goblet of wine at random, he gulps the dark liquid down and shudders. “Not a very good thing to speak of,” he mutters, “Not good at all... Magna Mater is an old god, very old indeed. One of the first.”

“Can we stop calling them “gods”, please?” Elle groans, her pleas causing you all to look around in surprise. “I mean... they're not,” she continues, her voice faltering under the sudden attention, “I'm willing to keep an open mind. I'm willing to entertain the possibility that they might exist, but... but call them spirits, or devils, of whatever you like. But they're not gods.”

This is met with a long, painful silence. “Well then,” Juno says at last, gesturing to Mihail, “I believe you were just telling us about your gods.”

“Ah, well, yes,” Mihail stammers, “Dius Pater and Magna Mater, the two old gods. Lord and Lady, father and mother. They were there before anything else, when all the world was empty. Dius Pater gave good seed to the Mater, and She brought forth men. He gave again, and She brought forth beasts. The Mater wanted more but He had nothing left to give, so She took seed from Outside and brought forth monsters. Even now, Her children still lurk in the dark places of the world.”

“She is the old devil who carries away men and gives them new forms,” the Galsean concludes with a shudder, “We do not pray to Her, but we give offerings so that She turns her attention elsewhere.”

Maybe it's just your imagination, but Juno's eyes show a fleeting moment of disquiet. Then it's gone in an instant, and she gives Mihail a sardonic round of applause. “Very good performance!” she crows, “The perfect ghost story for telling around a campfire – it almost makes me wish we were out in the deep forest!”

“Not a good thing to joke about...” the Galsean mutters to himself, his voice almost drowned out by the sound of Elle grinding her teeth.

-

For entirely understandable reasons, the conversation falters after Mihail is finished with his tale. Elle and Ariel withdraw in a conspiratorial silence, while Juno picks up her glass of wine and withdraws to the open window. As she gazes out across the city, something strange and solemn enters her face. It's as if she forgets that you're still here, allowing her insolent, insincere mask to slip.

She tenses up a little as you approach, then forces a smirk. “Primitive superstition, but it has a certain power. Don't you think?” she muses, “Keep those notes. I don't think I'll be needing them.”

“No?” you ask, “What about subverting the church?”

“We'll have to try something else,” she remarks, “I don't think this is going to catch on.”

[1]
>>
>>6068668

You stand with Juno for what seems like a long moment, holding your tongue and waiting for her to speak. A few stray drops of rain spit through the open window, but she doesn't seem to notice them even when they strike her in the face. “Calamity isn't so bad, you know. Not as bad as the church makes it out to be,” she murmurs at last, “Calamity is change, ambition, evolution. It can be chaotic and destructive, but sometimes that's what's needed. Sometimes, you have to burn the forest so that new life can grow.”

“Maybe so,” you reply, “But try telling that to someone who lives inside that forest.”

Juno smirks at this, but says nothing. “I don't understand you,” you admit after a pause, “You're very honest for a Tomoe.”

“I can lie when I want to. When I need to. But most of the time, it's more amusing to tell the truth,” Juno answers, gently stroking the wooden charm she wears around her neck, “I'm a Tomoe, so most people assume that I'm lying anyway. Right this instant, you're trying to figure out how far you can trust me... right?”

“I can neither confirm nor deny that,” you answer, your voice carefully neutral.

“The coward's answer,” she jokes, shaking her head as if dismissing the whole topic. “Hauer,” she adds, “What are you going to do with him?”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, you could easily report him. He was conspiring to sell illicit Galsean relics to individuals linked with House Tomoe. That's more than enough to have him put against a wall and shot,” she points out, “Frankly, I wouldn't blame you if you did – he's a ghastly man, isn't he?”

“He certainly is,” you agree, “So what, are you going to try and persuade me to let him walk free?”

“Why bother? He's of no use to us now,” Juno says with a shrug, “I'm just curious, that's all.”

>He's a criminal. He's more than earned his punishment
>He might be guilty, but he doesn't deserve death. I'll show mercy
>Turning him in is too much effort. He's not worth it
>Other
>>
>>6068687
>Turning him in is too much effort. He's not worth it
Still, we shouldn't forget to visit him tomorrow with the telegram to throw off suspicion and see him squirm.
>>
>>6068687
I'm not one to senselessly waste valuable leverage over a man like him.
>>
>>6068687
>Turning him in is too much effort. He's not worth it
>Using him to improve the Galsean's situation and earn some favor, however, might be the kind of Calamity you're talking about.
>>
>>6068687
>He's a criminal. He's more than earned his punishment
If we killed every weak-willed and acquisitive man in our society, we wouldn't have much of one left afterwards. But if we made an example of a man who was fucking up our Galsean relations, we'd all be better off.

Besides, the whole "slaughter a bunch of escaped Galseans and steal their relics for me" bit was really quite distasteful.
>>
“He is a criminal, and he probably does deserve some kind of punishment,” you muse, “But turning him in seems like too much effort. I might need to stay and testify about his guilt. There might even be paperwork.”

“The horror!” Juno laughs.

“Besides, I rather like the idea of having some leverage over him,” you continue, “With a bit of influence pushing him in the right direction, he might even turn into a productive citizen. He's the closest thing this city has to an expert in the Galseans. Who better to lobby for their fair treatment? He might have brought Calamity on himself, but I can try and turn it into a positive change. That's what you were talking about, right?”

“So you WERE paying attention,” the red-haired girl purrs, “And here I was, thinking that you were just staring at me like a lovestruck puppy.”

“I'd like to think that I had a little more dignity than that,” you grumble, scowling hard at her.

She laughs again. “Calm down, I was just playing. You were, as always, the perfect stoic,” she assures you, “I think it's a good idea, actually. Don't let your friend know, but I have something of a soft spot for the Galseans. They deserve so much better. Do you know what they were like, back in the home islands?”

“They lived like virtuous savages,” Juno continues with relish, before you have a chance to answer, “They roamed from place to place in groups, like packs of wolves. Whenever they ran across another clan, they would fight. They were always struggling for survival, always striving for better things. There was no room for weakness in a world like that, no chance to sit still and grow stagnant. They were Calamity given form. Living like this, herded into camps and treated like cattle, it must be torture for them.”

Pausing, she glances back to where Mihail sits sullenly in the darkened room.

“It would've been better if they'd stayed and fought the Lliogor,” she whispers, “One last blaze of glory.”

-

A pall of silence hangs over you as you leave Juno's safehouse and start the dismal trek back to your own hotel. The rain has eased off a little, at least, but you barely notice the difference. Juno's words repeat themselves in your head, over and over again. The cold, distant part of your mind urges caution, reminding you that she might be playing some long game, but the warnings never take hold. She actually seemed... genuine.

“Devils, a whole family of devils!” Mihail mutters to himself, “Back in the homelands, they would've been hunted down like rabid dogs!”

“If only we could be so lucky...” Elle agrees, her pretty features pinched into a frown, “At least it's over now. When the sun rises tomorrow morning, it'll all be in the past.”

Ariel nods vaguely, too lost in thought to offer any kind of proper reply. Even when you part ways with Mihail at the hotel door and go up to your rooms, her silence remains unbroken.

[1]
>>
>>6068687
>He's a criminal. He's more than earned his punishment
If you can't do the time don't do the crime
>>
>>6068706

Aided by the few sips of wine that you allowed yourself, you have the luxury of a few hours of sleep before the first rays of sunlight wake you. With a strangely restless feeling gripping your mind, you head downstairs to the hotel's modest kitchen to have breakfast. Ariel is already eating when you arrive, but Elle is nowhere to be seen.

“Miss Legrasse should be down soon,” Ariel explains, “She just has a lot more to take care of. She has to make sure her hair is just right, her clothes are just so, her skin is-”

“A woman's prerogative,” you interrupt, “But not yours?”

“Well,” she hesitates, “I'm far less high maintenance. Short hair is far easier to take care of, and I always wear the same thing. Nothing to choose from there. I prefer to keep things simple. Anyway, um, I'm sure you didn't come here to discuss... this.”

“No. I came here to get breakfast,” you remind yourself. Ariel gestures across to the long table, and you quickly help yourself to a plate of food. “So,” you continue, sitting back down opposite Ariel, “Any siblings?”

Ariel pauses, her forkful of food suspended between plate and mouth. “I don't have a twin, if that's what you mean,” she answers eventually, setting the fork down, “But I'm told that I have two brothers now.”

“Told?”

“I've never met them, I only know because I got a letter from home. I'm glad,” she explains, forcing an uneven smile, “Two strong, healthy boys. That'll keep my father happy, and he can go ahead and forget that I ever existed.”

Silence.

“That... sounded awfully bitter, didn't it?” Ariel remarks with a wince, “But that's probably because I am bitter. I probably don't need to say, but I don't have a particularly good relationship with my immediate family. Master Davidian is must better, and even the Vengers were kind to me... you know, until they weren't.”

“If it makes you feel any better, I didn't have a particularly good relationship with my father either,” you assure her.

Ariel prods at her breakfast for a moment as she thinks. “And...” she hesitates, “And your mother?”

“A complete mystery,” you answer with a shrug, “For all I know, my father looked into the void and found two infants waiting there.”

And one day, you think silently to yourself, you'll be drawn back into that void.

>I'm going to pause things here for today. I've got some extra time coming up, so next run will be on Friday
>Thank you for playing today!
>>
>>6068726
Thanks for running it!
Interesting how some themes and even entities seem to be shared between this and your last quest...
>>
>>6068726
Thanks for running!
>>
>>6068726
>“A woman's prerogative,” you interrupt, “But not yours?”
>“Well,” she hesitates, “I'm far less high maintenance. Short hair is far easier to take care of, and I always wear the same thing. Nothing to choose from there. I prefer to keep things simple. Anyway, um, I'm sure you didn't come here to discuss... this.”
This "girl" is definitely hiding something...
>“Two strong, healthy boys. That'll keep my father happy, and he can go ahead and forget that I ever existed.”
Definitely girly boy envy there.

Thanks for running as usual
>>
File: Aurelian Ionescu.jpg (299 KB, 1024x1024)
299 KB
299 KB JPG
A clock ticks with each passing second, while a vein in Hauer's forehead pulses with each passing heartbeat. His eyes are fixed on the telegram, reading and rereading it as if it held the secrets of the universe. The seconds stretch out to minutes, until finally the paper slips through his fingers and drifts down to the desk. “Why?” he croaks, “Why are you doing this? You break into my office-”

“We did no such thing!” you insist, with all the wounded outrage you can conjured up. Technically speaking, you weren't the ones who broke in.

“You break into my office, you wound my staff, and still you come to flaunt this... this diktat,” Hauer continues, as if you hadn't said a thing, “Are you mocking me?”

“Master Hauer, we're simply bringing you the evidence that you asked for. This is all right and proper. I'm sure that a law abiding citizen like yourself can see that,” you tell him smoothly, “Now, as the telegram says, please release the artefact into our care.”

With the stiff movements of a sleepwalker, Hauer starts to unlock the icon's case. “Oh yes, and we've been doing a little investigation into these “partners” of yours,” you add, watching as Hauer flinches, “You should choose your friends more carefully, Master Hauer. If this became common knowledge, it could be very damaging to the museum's reputation – not to mention your own.”

“I suggest that you give that some serious thought,” you conclude, “And perhaps consider how your institution can be of benefit to the Galsean community here.”

-

“I almost feel sorry for the man,” Elle murmurs as you're leaving the museum, the wrapped icon tucked neatly under your arm, “I thought he was going to cry. It was like his whole world just came crashing down around him.”

“He brought it on himself,” Ariel replies, shaking her head, “His fate was sealed the moment he struck a deal with the Tomoe. We're just the ones who put it into action.”

“Though...” the oracle muses, frowning in thought, “Aren't we almost as bad? Working so closely with Miss Tomoe like that...”

“It's not the same,” you insist, quietening down as you approach the Galsean checkpoint. The soldier opens the gate and waves you inside. You wait for Elle to speak up as you walk through the streets, but she seems content to let the matter lie. Soon, you're standing before Major Ionescu's dwelling. The man himself is waiting inside, the dark slits of his eyes glinting in the lantern light.

His eyes drop to the burlap sack held under your arm, lighting up from within. “Show it to me,” he orders, his voice hoarse with anticipation, “I want to see it.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6071810

Major Ionescu studies the icon for a long time, gazing at it with an unreadable mixture of emotions. It's not the love or relief of a fanatical worshipper, nor the dutiful satisfaction of a prison warden. “I thought that I might never see this again,” he says at last, “Many men gave their lives to protect this icon, to see it onto a ship and across the wide sea.”

“The Magna Mater, I believe,” you remark. Ionescu turns sharply, turning his dark eyes to you.

“Mihail,” he deduces, “That boy must learn to still his tongue.”

“Was he wrong?”

Major Ionescu is silent for a moment, then he sighs. “No. He was not. This icon depicts the Magna Mater, yes. You see the misbegotten children held in Her grasp? She is the mother of all, man and monster alike,” he murmurs, “Letting Her fall into the Lliogor's hands would have been unforgivable. You should know, too, that I showed this icon to your father.”

Those last few words, so casually added on at the end, catch you by surprise. “You did?” you ask, “What did he say about it?”

“He said that the craftsmanship was lacklustre.”

Despite everything, you can't help but let out a snort of laughter. Of course he'd say something like that.

“He was not interested in our Mater. He was not interested in anything save for himself,” Ionescu continues, “When I met him, he was like a man who saw disaster approaching on the horizon yet still believed he could master it. You remember what I told you before?”

“He came to you, to your gods, for protection, because his own god was powerless,” you recall, “You gave him that talisman, for all the good it did him.”

“That was only one thing that your father asked of me,” Ionescu replies, tactfully ignoring the jibe, “He asked three services. The talismans, you know about. Then, he asked to see certain texts that we hold – he believed he could learn much from them.”

“A Lesson?” Elle asks, looking up from her notebook.

“Those were his words, I recall. He said there was a lesson he could learn from them,” the Major frowns as he thinks back, “Then, the final service. He asked for some of our people, to be taken from this place and used for a certain task.”

“I'd like to speak with some of these people,” you insist as you lean eagerly forwards.

Ionescu shakes his head. “They did not come back, and I never had the chance to ask your father about their fate,” he answers in a low, bitter tone, “So, you see, you are not the only one with unanswered questions.”

>We're going to need to see those texts. Do you still have them?
>Did my father say anything about why he needed protection?
>Just why is this particular icon so important to you? Or to the Tomoe?
>I have other questions... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6071811
>Did my father say anything about why he needed protection?
>We're going to need to see those texts. Do you still have them?
>>
>>6071811
>We're going to need to see those texts. Do you still have them?
I think it's clear from context that Dad didn't tell him the nature of the danger.
>>
“We're going to need to see those text,” you tell Ionescu, “Do you still have them?”

“No. They were stolen too,” the Major answers, “I'm afraid that you'll have to recover those too.”

The chair falls back with a clatter as you leap to your feet, Elle and Ariel grabbing at you to stop you from making a terrible mistake. Unshaken by your violent reaction, Major Ionescu lets out a long, hollow laugh.

“I apologise, Master Pale. Simply a joke on my part – an ill-advised one, perhaps,” he continues, “Yes, these texts are still in our possession. They are of little value to most outsiders, with your father being the notable exception. Though, I recall when we first came here... there were a number of attempts to have our texts burned.”

That, unfortunately, doesn't surprise you. Setting the chair back upright, you sit back down and clear your throat. “I'm certainly glad they weren't,” you admit, “Then can I take a look, or do you need me to perform another service for you first?”

“Mihail,” the old man orders, gesturing behind you, “Bring them.”

As Mihail scurries away, another question enters your mind. A futile one, perhaps, but you feel the need to try. “Did my father ever say anything about why he needed protection?” you ask, “What was he so afraid of?”

“He was not keen to speak of this. But I was able to infer some things,” Major Ionescu recalls, leaning back in his chair, “I believe your father committed some great crime, and feared the punishment. A danger that could cross any sea, no matter how wide – that was how he explained it.”

“Maybe...” Elle murmurs, “Something he did when he was working overseas?”

You nod. Both Albrecht and Alex have hinted at this dark colonial work, but neither one has been willing to share the details. Next time you see Alex, you won't give him the chance to avoid the issue.

“Forgive me, Major Ionescu, but I have a question of my own,” Elle adds, raising her hand, “The icon we recovered for you has some strange writing on the underside of the base. I don't recognise the language at all – may I ask what the carvings mean?”

The Galsean stares at her for a long time. “They are a very secret prayer,” he intones solemnly, “A prayer by which the truly faithful can assume a new form – a form better suiting their true nature.”

A cold silence falls at these words.

“And no,” he adds sternly, “I will not teach it to you.”

Before he can say any more on the subject, Mihail returns with a carefully wound scroll. He sets it down on the table and bows awkwardly before retreating once more. Major Ionescu nods, getting up and limping away into the darkness after his son. You unroll the scroll and start to read down it, feeling your will stir. You know more of what to expect now, so it's less of a surprise when your thoughts start to wander. Instead of the script before you, you start to read-

THE TALE OF THE MIST RAVEN.

[1/2]
>>
>>6071827

Ligeia was everything to you, your whole world, until she was taken from you. Now, she's so much more than that.

The war was long and hard, but the thought of Ligeia waiting for you gave you strength. You pledged yourself to her when you left for war, to formalise your marriage upon your return. So you fought – cities fell, villages were wiped from the map, and entire lineages went to the fire, but still you fought.

And then, one day, it was all over. There was no joy or honour in victory, only a numb sense of relief. Like a man in a dream, you endured the long trek home only to find it empty and ravaged – the window shattered, the ransacked bedroom strewn with the black feathers of a mist raven. In an instant you were a soldier once more, embarking upon a new campaign.

With blade in hand, you carved a trail to the forbidden, abandoned city of the Gods, where flocks of mist ravens still hold court. Bands of wandering, starving bandits could not stop you, and a guard of stalwart fanatics posed no barrier. Soon, you were walking amidst the towering city of empty thrones and open graves. Perched at every street corner and balcony, mist ravens watch your wandering with cold eyes.

This was a place of sacrifice once, in some long forgotten age. A more barbarous age, an age you thought was long past. Were you wrong?

Your wandering takes you to a vast set of stairs at the heart of the city, leading you up to a great solar altar. There, you finally see something other than white stone or black feathers – the pale skin and silver hair of your bride. You sprint towards her, even as the mist ravens above let out a hellish chorus of cries as if trying to warn you off. You get within arm's reach of Ligeia when the skies are split by a bolt of black lightning, a terrible force crashing down before you. With the throes of transformation still writhing within it, the mist raven rises up. A grotesque chimera of raven and man, it stands between you and Ligeia.

“Turn back”, the raven orders, its words echoing in your mind, “This woman has been chosen for sacrifice. Grieve for her, but know that her death will stave off a far greater tragedy.”

Even though death approaches, you say nothing – you simply draw your sword and dagger, preparing yourself for whatever may come.

“You act in opposition to the natural order,” the raven warns. A great fan of feathers appears in one hand, while a black feather stretches out to form a sword in the other. Above you both, countless more mist ravens watch with impassive eyes – each one an agent of the heavens, waiting to pass judgement.

>If you must have a sacrifice, then take me instead
>Though it breaks my heart, I cannot oppose the will of heaven. Take her if you must
>There will be no sacrifice today. Now prepare for battle!
>>
>>6071829
>WHO CHOSE HER FOR THIS?
>WHY NOT ANY OTHER? WHY HER?!
>CAN THIS UNKNOWN TRAGEDY NOT BE CONFRONTED? IS A SACRIFICE OUT OF COWARDICE TRULY NECESSARY?
>>
>>6071829
>If you must have a sacrifice, then take me instead
>>
>>6071829
> “You had your choice of bandits and fanatics both for your alter, instead you violated the sanctity of hearth and home and plucked my beloved without reason; what follows now is the natural consequences of your hubris”
> attack
>>
>>6071829
>If you must have a sacrifice, then take me instead
No more Calamity
>>
>>6071854
>>6071866
Not the Kain thing?
https://youtube.com/watch?v=La5rb-aQjW4
1:14 - 1:20
>>
You strain your eyes to gaze past the raven, seeking even the most fleeting glimpse of Ligeia. Past the fluttering curtain of the raven's black feathers, you see again that flash of white flesh – flesh so white and pale that the life may already have left her body. If not for the delicate tremble of her eyelids, you would think her a corpse already. The sight of her strengthens you, feeding new life into your wearied frame.

“Who chose her for this fate?” you demand, brandishing your sword once more, “Why her? Why not any other?”

“This is her place in the natural order,” the raven answers, unwavering in the face of your anger. “Even before she was born into this world, the woman was walking a path that would lead her to this moment. Many have walked this path before, and many will walk this path in the future.”

“We all follow the roles assigned to us by the natural order,” another voice continues, echoing in your head just as the first raven spoke. You look up in alarm, looking at the countless birds perched above you – each one an enemy, ready to assume a new form and attack should the need arise.

“We are all agents of a greater will,” a third raven intones, “Your path has led you to this place, and it will lead you-”

“Why HER?” you interrupt in a voice cracked with anguish and frustration, “You soulless devils, you mindless machines... answer me!”

“This is her place in the natural order,” the first raven says once more. Those words sink deep down within you, and something inside you shatters at their touch. These are not men that can be bargained with, swayed with a glib tongue or an appeal to reason. There isn't a single thought within their heads, just as a wax tablet knows nothing save for the words carved into it.

“Do not fight,” one of the beasts urges, “The natural order has led you to this place, but not to fight. You have fought more than enough, brave soldier.”

“I would fight for as long as it takes. Why can you not do the same?” you accuse, “Confront this tragedy, fight to make a better world... men will fight for what they believe in, why can't you?”

“There is no battle that can be won, no foe that can be defeated. No more than you could defeat your own heartbeat. Sacrifice lies at the heart of this world, noble soldier. Only through sacrifice will the world continue to turn, will the sun rise each morning. Such is the natural order that binds all things.”

“If you must truly have a sacrifice, then take me instead!” you cry suddenly, “I am a soldier, I have always been ready to give my life for a greater cause. But Ligeia, my beloved, is an innocent. Let her have the life of safety that I fought to protect!”

A great rustle of feathers rings out as the birds perched above take sudden flight.

And then, like black rain, they descend upon Ligeia.

[1]
>>
>>6071871

The blade falls from your hand as you let slip a cry of anguish, of horror. You leap for the altar, only for the raven to block your path with a dense, heavy arm. It holds you firm as you scream and rave, thrashing in vain against the massive strength. When the flock of ravens take flight once more, the altar is empty – beloved Ligeia is gone.

“We have returned her to her home. She will wake, in time, and remember none of this,” the raven explains, the words seeping into your thoughts like a sweet poison, “She has served her purpose.”

Slowly, you sink to your knees. “Her... purpose?” you repeat in a hoarse whisper.

“She brought you here to us. It is a noble thing, to offer oneself up. Kings and emperors have all done so before. It gladdens me to see that mankind has not fallen far from their example.”

These words echo through your mind, swallowing up your thoughts. You are but dimly aware of a sense of movement as the raven carries you towards the altar and places you gently upon the stone. A faint remnant of Ligeia's warmth still lingers there, as if she was still here to embrace you.

Cloth tears as the raven rips your tunic open to reveal your bare chest, snapping its fan closed to form a single killing point. A bead of blood forms as it places the point against your skin and prepares the final, lethal push.

“Tomorrow,” it intones, “The sun will also rise.”

-

You wake up in confusion, struggling against the tangled sheets until finally you can rise. A fog hangs over your thoughts, slowly bleeding away as your will returns. First you recall your name, noble Ligeia, and then you recall where you are – your home, the home you were supposed to share with...

Then confusion again as you look around you. Your home, your pride and joy, now stands barren and ransacked. Everywhere you look you see scattered black feathers, and always a familiar scent – familiar even after so long, reminding you of your last embrace before HE went off to war. He was here, you realise with a dull shock, and then...

And then, you realise as you stare down at the discarded black feathers, he was taken. Taken from you once more.

Gazing out of the shattered window and peering into the mists, you spy the dim silhouette of the forbidden, abandoned city of the Gods. You know what you must do.

The sword is clumsy and awkward in your hand. A gift from your father, intended for the grandson that he will now never have.

It will suffice.

[2/3]
>>
>>6071887

“Isambard?” Elle whispers, her cool fingertips gently brushing against your cheek. You jolt up from your reverie, causing Elle to flinch back as you realise just how close her face was to yours. “Ahem, I'm sorry,” she explains, fussily adjusting the high neck of her blouse, “You seemed lost in thought. What, um, what were you thinking about?”

You lean back and massage your aching eyes. Your thoughts are still writhing, contorting themselves as the Lesson sinks in. “Human sacrifice,” you remark eventually, just to answer Elle's imploring eyes.

[Purity attunement increased by 1, Sovereignty attunement increased by 1.]

“Human sacrifice...” Elle's mouth twists in a grimace of distaste, “What an awful thing to think about! I'm glad that the church forbids such things, although I've heard some stories about the Galseans...”

Those last words, she offers in a low whisper before looking back over her shoulder. Checking to make sure she's not being overhead, of course.

“We've all heard a great many stories about the Galseans, but I'd wager only a tiny fraction are even close to the truth,” you point out, “But I'm sure there are some places overseas without a wise, noble church to guide them.”

“I... hold on,” her eyes widen with sudden horror as she realises what you're saying, “Are you suggesting that your father...”

>I'm sorry, I spoke out of turn. Forget I said anything
>I have to keep an open mind. I have to consider any option
>That man was capable of it. He was capable of anything
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6071901
>I have to keep an open mind. I have to consider any option
>>
>>6071901
>That man was capable of it. He was capable of anything
Dad was too based to ignore the sacrificial roots of life
>>
>>6071901
Better men than my father have done worse.
>>
>>6071901
>I have to keep an open mind. I have to consider any option
Did we really know our dad well enough to say either way
>>
“I have to keep an open mind,” you remind Elle, your voice turning as cold as ice, “I have to consider any and all options.”

“Yes, I know, but...” she hesitates, “He's... he was your father, Isambard!”

“Yes?” you reply, “And?”

Elle looks down at the table, glancing briefly at the scroll before hastily rolling it back up again. “And sometimes, it seems like you WANT to think the worst of him,” she says eventually, “You really want him to be the monster that you've always seen him as.”

You study the pious naivety in Elle's eyes and feel a pang of contempt – not for her, particularly, but for life as a whole. “Better men than him have done far worse deeds,” you point out, “Like I said, I need to keep an open mind.”

“I'm just...”

“Just what?” you ask, frowning at Elle.

“I'm just worried about you,” she admits, “I worry that this... investigation is going to take you to a very dark place. And I worry that I won't be able to stop you, pull you back from it.”

But you never asked her to stop you, never asked her to pull you back from the brink. If that's her duty, it's a duty that she's taken on through her own free will. With a long silence and then a sigh, you take another look around the gloomy dwelling and notice something – or rather, a lack of something. “Where's Ariel?” you ask.

“Oh, she went outside for some fresh air,” Elle answers, glad to be changing the subject, “She said, and I quote, “there's only so long that I can spend watching someone else read”.I think she was joking, though.”

“Hmm,” you muse, “But you seemed content to stay and watch.”

“That's different,” she murmurs, a blush spreading across her cheeks, “I'm here in a professional capacity, as an observer. I can't risk missing anything – even the slightest detail might be important.”

And just like that, the dark mood passes by. Without even trying, she's pulled you both back.

-

“I need a lie down,” Ariel groans as you walk back through the city streets, “A good nap. These late nights are going to kill me.”

“You can sleep on the train home,” you tell her, “If we hurry, we should still have time to make the next connection.”

“I don't want to hurry. Hurrying is for racehorses,” she complains, nonetheless falling in behind you as you enter the hotel to pick up your things.

Taking the stairs two at a time, you soon arrive at your floor. There, your eyes drop to a slight flash of white sticking out from the bottom of your door. Gesturing for the girls to stay quiet just in case, you creep over to the door and press your ear against the wood. You can't hear anything from the room inside, and the corridor itself seems deserted. No sign of any staff, and definitely no trace of whoever left you the unexpected gift.

[1/2]
>>
>>6071939
>But you never asked her to stop you, never asked her to pull you back from the brink. If that's her duty, it's a duty that she's taken on through her own free will.
"I can fix him"

>And just like that, the dark mood passes by. Without even trying, she's pulled you both back.
Elle stocks are BOOMING
>>
>>6071939

It's probably nothing – just a hotel bill or something similarly trite, but you can't quite still your paranoia. Reaching down, you snatch the envelope up and turn it over in your hands. No name, no address, no markings of any kind.

Opening it, you see a simple sketch of your group. You see yourself, drawn with an exaggerated scowl, and Ariel, a large head perched upon a thin stick body. Elle is drawn with wide eyes that take up half her head, while Juno... Juno herself is drawn beautifully, surrounded by an aura that glitters like the stars.

“Cute,” you mutter aloud to yourself. You start to pass it to the others so they can see it too when you notice some writing on the back. The handwriting itself is neat and precise, clearly written with great care. The words themselves form a short passage, reminding you obscurely of the prophecy Elle wrote.

“We are all one and the same.
We share the same pain, the same scars.
We are all hiding our pasts.”

In contrast to the neatly written message, the signature beneath is deliberately ugly – an aggressive scrawl that seems to jab out at you from the paper. Even so, you can recognise the name written there.

“What's that?” Elle asks, taking the note from your numb fingers. She smiles at the sketch before turning it over to read the message, and that's when her face turns pale. “More games,” she decides briskly, “I had hoped that Miss Tomoe would be better than her companions, but I suppose that was overly optimistic. I wouldn't give it any thought. In fact-”

She makes to tear the sketch in half, but you quickly pluck it from her hands. Carefully folding the note, you slip it into your pocket. “I want to show Alex when we get back home. I'm sure he'll find it amusing,” you explain, somewhat defensively, “He doesn't need to read the part on the back.”

“My head doesn't look that big,” Ariel mutters angrily to herself, “Does it?”

Nobody says anything.

>I'm going to call a pause here for today. I'm sorry for the shorter run, I've been a bit ill this week so I'm still getting back up to speed. I'll be running again tomorrow, same usual starting time
>Thanks for playing today!
>>
>>6071948
>“My head doesn't look that big,” Ariel mutters angrily to herself, “Does it?”
>Nobody says anything.
OOOOF

Thanks for running!
>>
>>6071948
Thanks for running!
>>
>>6071942
>Elle stocks are BOOMING
Always were, anon.

>>6071948
Sorry to hear you've been sick, QM. Thanks for running it!
>>
>>6071948
Get well soon

>>6071942
>>6072201
Elle doesn't count as first girl, right? That's Juno Tomoe because we saw her in the old palace first
>>
File: Housekeeper Agnes.jpg (313 KB, 1024x1024)
313 KB
313 KB JPG
With every rattle of the train's wheels, you get closer to home. It's startling, just how quickly that thought has become routine. Not so long ago, the thought of returning home was a bizarre and dreadful thing. Now, it's just another step in your investigation. You'll head back to the estate, plan your next move, and then take off once more. Repeat the process until...

Until what?

Slowly, cautiously, you take Juno's note out of your coat pocket and read the message again even through the words might as well be engraved onto the surface of your brain. Are they a prophecy that Juno left for you, or just a passing observation? Or, perhaps, a cruel game as Elle suggested? Even if the girl herself was here to ask, you're not sure if you could trust her answer. As a Tomoe the same question twice, and you'll get three different answers.

With a sudden pang of absurd guilt, you hide the letter and glance around you. Elle is busy taking notes, copying her hasty scribbles into a neater, more formal report. Ariel just sleeps the journey away, snoring softly despite the loud rattle of the train's wheels.

“I've been thinking,” Elle says quietly, speaking up without taking her eyes from her notebooks, “I think we should make a visit to the capital.”

“I know,” you sigh, “To visit the church, right?”

“Well, that too,” she admits, “But I think we should give King Albrecht an update on our investigation. We can give him our thanks, too, since he gave us some help with Master Hauer. Maintaining good relations is a very important part of being the head of a family. You might not like it, but that's your job now.”

“Not much of a family, is it?” you wonder aloud, “Families are normally more than just one man. They have wives, children...”

You trail off here, your words faltering and failing as Elle looks awkwardly away. You hope she's not getting the wrong idea.

-

As you're walking up to the estate, the front door opens to reveal a woman's face. She bows formally as if welcoming you home, then steps aside to usher you inside. “Good day, Master Pale,” she begins as you enter, “I trust that your journey home was safe? My name is Agnes. Master Seidel asked me to watch over the estate – he had to leave, but didn't wish to leave the estate unattended.”

“Agnes...” you mutter, thinking back to some vague memory of the name, “Alex's housekeeper, correct?”

“That's correct, Master Pale,” the woman confirms, bowing again, “I didn't realise Master Seidel had mentioned me.”

“From what he said, you practically kept him alive after his wife passed,” you recall, “Well, that's all in the past now. Did Alex say why he had to go?”

“I'm afraid not. Merely that he needed to travel to the Silvera lands,” she answers, “I can't say when he's likely to return.”

“Soon, I hope,” you sigh. He'd better return – he knows far too much not to.

[1/2]
>>
>>6072465

“I think we should move these papers upstairs,” Elle suggests, looking around the gloomy study, “Somewhere with a little more natural light.”

“No. This is where he worked. I'm keeping them here,” you insist, shaking your head, “I'm trying to understand him. That won't work if I start changing things around. He must've spent hours in here, pouring over decaying old books and writing endless letters that would never be sent or answered. He spent hours here while the whole world was collapsing around him.”

With a sigh, Elle snatches the paper out of your hand and reads it over. “This isn't even helping,” she points out, “He's just complaining about how lazy the workers at his silly observatory project are.”

“Even the slightest detail might be important. Your words, not mine,” you remind her, “Somewhere in this mountain of paperwork, there might be an explanation of what he did overseas. Even a hint, an implication... We need something to work with!”

“Master Seidel-”

“What if he doesn't come back?” you interrupt, “What if the same thing that killed Dunblane kills him? If he dies, everything he knows will die with him. Then we'll have nothing.”

Elle bites her lip as she thinks to herself, but a firm knock at the study door disturbs her. “Wow,” Ariel says as she sticks her head around the door, “We should move these papers upstairs, somewhere with a bit more light.”

“Yes!” the oracle agrees, nodding emphatically, “That's what I said!”

“And I said...” you begin, cutting off your own words with a sigh, “No, forget it. We're not having this argument again.”

Ariel looks between the two of you in confusion. “I just came to tell you that we've had a delivery,” she says after a moment, “A whole pile of luggage by the looks of it.”

“Ah, that will be for me. Perfect,” Elle remarks with a sigh of relief, “Oh, Ariel, I'm sure that some of my clothes would fit you too. Would you like to try some of them? You dress in such an unladylike manner...”

Ariel turns pale, hastily shaking her head. “That won't be necessary Miss Legrasse, I...” she stammers, before turning to you for a rescue, “We have far more important matters to focus on, I'm sure. Master Pale! What's the plan for our next investigation?”

>I'd rather wait here for Alex to get back, however long it takes. We've got to talk
>We should visit the capital. There are a few things we can take care of there
>Elle, you had a good feeling about the Demesne last time. We should give it a try
>I've got another plan... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6072466
>Elle, you had a good feeling about the Demesne last time. We should give it a try
>>
>>6072205
First girl to join the party, though.

>>6072465
>“Families are normally more than just one man. They have wives, children...”
Well, we still have our sister.

>>6072466
>We should visit the capital. There are a few things we can take care of there
>>
>>6072466
>Visit the capital
Still terrified of the Demesne
>>
>>6072466
>We should visit the capital. There are a few things we can take care of there
Leaving the Demesne to last
>>
“While I'd like to hear what Alex has to say for himself, I don't care for the idea of sitting idle until he gets back,” you tell Ariel, “We should visit the capital. We've got a few errands we can run there. Maybe not leads to follow up, but... social obligations, you could say.”

“Gross,” Ariel says, her face wrinkling up into a pout of disgust, “But I guess it has to be done.”

Anything to avoid staying home and playing dress up, you suspect. You catch a glimpse of disappointment on Elle's face and smirk, patting her gently on the arm. “Don't worry,” you assure her, “We'll get to the Demesne when I'm good and ready.”

“And not a minute sooner,” Elle agrees, returning your smirk with a soft smile of her own, “Of course.”

-

You've always felt that there was an element of over-compensation about Kathekon, as if the designers of the new capital city were trying to outdo the old one. It's not covered in dust, so it's automatically an improvement as far as you're concerned, but evidently that wasn't enough. From the minute your train arrives in the city, your eyes are assaulted with ornate stone columns and facades sprouting from every building in sight.

“I can't believe we're just going to march into the palace and ask to speak with the King,” Ariel mutters to herself as you walk through the wide streets, “This is crazy.”

“It must be a nice change from being locked up in a tower,” you point out.

“I'm not sure,” the pale girl replies, hurriedly scuttling to the side to avoid a pair of heavyset men marching past her, “I'm starting to miss the tower. There, at least, I only had one asshole to deal with.”

“Ariel!” Elle cries, scandalised, “These are fine, upstanding citizens!”

“Who can't seem to watch where they're going!”

“Ladies please, you're both wrong,” you interrupt, stepping in before the argument can take root, “Anyway, Ariel, I highly doubt it's going to be as easy as that. We'll probably have to make an appointment, then come back in two weeks time to learn that the appointment was cancelled because we didn't offer a large enough bribe.”

“Isambard!” the oracle wails.

-

You have to pass through three layers of security just to see the King's secretary, or perhaps an assistant to the King's secretary. The girl, pretty and blonde, gives Elle a friendly wave as you finally enter the discrete office. Familiarity. That's good, that might speed things along. “Miss Legrasse, hello. And... Master Pale, yes?” the secretary asks, her pen poised at the ready, “How can I assist you today?”

“I hope it's not too much trouble, but we were hoping to make a quick visit with His Majesty,” Elle answers, “Just to pass along a quick message, really.”

The secretary looks down at her book and frowns. “I think we can arrange that,” she says slowly, “But it won't be until this evening. How does that sound?”

So this is the power of having connections.

[1]
>>
>>6072495

“There? That wasn't so painful, now was it?” Elle whispers to you as you're leaving the palace, “And no bribe necessary!”

“You probably pulled some oracle mind trick on her,” Ariel teases, “If either of us had wandered in there alone, they would've thrown us out.”

“Well...” the oracle replies, allowing herself a sly smile, “Maybe there's some truth to that.”

A pause.

“Ah, I didn't mean that about the... the tricks!” Elle adds hastily, “Don't put words in my mouth!”

“Nobody's putting anything in anyone's mouth,” you warn as Ariel giggles, “Now, we've got our appointment but there's still plenty of time to kill until the evening. You said that we should visit a representative of the church as well, right?”

“I think that's wise,” Elle agrees, her panic bleeding away as some uneasy thought sobers her up, “There's also... something else I thought of.”

“I really shouldn't be telling you this. I could get in a lot of trouble,” she continues, “But the Choir keeps an archive of prophecies here in the capital, as many as can be recorded. We sort them according to... well, it's an awfully complicated system, but we keep all sorts of records – whether the prophecy has been realised yet, who we believe it relates to, that kind of thing. It's kind of scary, actually.”

“No kidding,” you breathe, “Can I ask WHY you keep all these records, or is that secret too?”

“It's secret,” she answers, offering you a wan smile, “Even from me. But I suppose it's just... I don't know. Prophecies are guidance granted to us by the Emanations, so we shouldn't just casually throw them away. They should be honoured, treasured.”

“Sure,” you pause, “Alternatively, they're a goldmine of secret knowledge.”

“That's a very cynical way of looking at it, but yes. Knowledge, as they say, is power,” Elle sighs, “Only oracles are allowed into the archives, and I highly doubt that I'd be able to smuggle anything out. Still, I can have a look – and if nothing else, I've got a very good memory.”

“So... why would any of this be trouble?” Ariel asks, “I mean sure, you probably shouldn't be talking about it in a busy public street but...”

“We're not really supposed to consult the archives for records about anyone we're, um, personally involved with,” Elle answers awkwardly, “I'm fairly certain that I could make a business case for it if I really had to, but it would be, um...”

“A bit of a pain in the ass?” you suggest.

“Yes, that,” she agrees, “I'm not refusing to do it, of course, but...”

>Forget it then. You can come with us to the church instead
>It's a risk that we'll have to take. Let me know what you can find out
>Other
>>
>>6072504
>Forget it then. You can come with us to the church instead
>>
>>6072512
+1
It's an option to keep open later, but I doubt we need it right now. The prophecies aren't going anywhere fast
>inb4 somebody eventually blows up the archives and starts a holy war
>>
>>6072504
>Risk it
Sounds worth
>>
>>6072504
FUCK IT
CHANGING >>6072520 TO
>It's a risk that we'll have to take. Let me know what you can find out
BALLS TO THE WALL
>>
File: TrueChurch.png (988 KB, 800x1200)
988 KB
988 KB PNG
“It's a risk that we'll have to take,” you decide, “If there are any dire warnings hidden away in that archive of yours, I'd rather know about them sooner rather than later. Let me know what you can find out, but be careful.”

“And don't go looking for any prophecies about me,” Ariel adds, “I'm too boring to be the subject of any prophecies, you'd just be wasting your time.”

“I'll keep that in mind,” Elle replies, taking out her notepad, “Anything else? Shall I write a shopping list?”

“Yes, actually, if you could find some buried treasure too then that would be great,” you remark, rolling your eyes, “The family coffers could certainly use the boost.”

“Noted,” the oracle mutters to herself, making a small note in her book.

-

The Choir is a strange structure, a tall tower that almost seems to spiral up into the sky. It looks older than the rest of the buildings nestled in around it, the white stone stubbornly resistant to the factory smog that clings to everything else in the capital. Elle stares up at it for a long time before shrugging. “Well, I'd better get started,” she announces, “You're looking for the cathedral district. I'm sure you can find it easily enough, just look for the-”

“The cathedral?” you finish for her, “I think we've got it.”

“Just checking,” Elle says with an embarrassed smile. With that, and before she can lose her nerve, she turns and strolls over towards the tower. You watch her leave for a moment more before going your own way. The cathedral district isn't hard to find, especially since the cathedral itself rises high over the surrounding buildings and stabs at the sky. Getting there is another matter, though, with a dense maze of narrow streets to navigate.

“I hope she doesn't find my secret prophecy,” Ariel muses aloud as you walk, “You know, the one that reveals that I'm a secret princess.”

“Damn,” you reply in a tone of mock exasperation, “You too?”

“It's surprisingly common,” the pale girl jokes, “But seriously. Can you imagine, a great tower filled with all kinds of dirty secrets?”

“I try not to imagine it.”

-

You feel vaguely awkward as you enter the grand cathedral. This is the first time that you've come here, and that's only because you need something from them. Adopting what you hope is a suitably pious expression, you stride towards the main altars and pause. Maybe it's just the vast monolith towering over you, but you feel a sudden sense of foreboding.

“Good day,” a voice calls out softly, jolting you from your thoughts, “Are you... looking for someone?”

You turn to see another young man, a man who could have stepped out of your own family tree. His skin and eyes are both pale, while his silver hair is pulled neatly back in a ponytail. He wears black, save for the great white cloak fastened around his shoulders, and carries a long sword at his hip with a comfortable ease.

[1]
>>
>>6072542

“Forgive me,” the young man continues, offering you one gloved hand, “My name is Cato Silvera. You are... Master Pale, are you not?”

You hesitate for a moment, feeling the man's eyes piercing through you. “My reputation precedes me,” you manage to reply, taking his hand and shaking it, “I don't think we've ever met, Master Silvera. May I ask how you recognised me?”

“Your family, if you will forgive me, has a certain look about it. I had a suspicion, which proved to be correct,” Cato explains, bowing his head slightly, “I apologise for my presumption.”

Waving away his apologies, you let the serious young man lead you away from the main hall. “To answer your original question, though, I was looking for someone,” you tell him, “I have some... matters to discuss with a representative of the church. Is anyone available?”

Cato studies you for what seems like a long moment, then gives you the slightest hint of a nod.

-

When you asked to speak with a representative of the church, you never expected that it would be Master Albus Silvera himself. Sitting opposite the holy man, with just a large desk between you, you're struck with another pang feeling of unease. Surely, you think to yourself, he'll be able to see right through you. The worst thing is, you're not even sure you know what he'll find within you.

“Thank you for agreeing to see me on such short notice,” you begin, glancing aside to meet Ariel's eyes for a moment. Looking into her eyes is like gazing up at the full moon, and you feel your resolve harden as the silver lights dance before you. “Really, we're asking too much of you,” you add, “I'm sure one of your subordinates-”

“Nonsense,” Master Silvera interrupts gently, “I have a duty to care for the spiritual wellbeing of all the Godhead's children. In practice, though, I only tend to meet with representatives of the Great Houses. I wished to offer you my condolences, actually. I'm shamed that it's taken us this long to meet.”

He's being nice. Too nice.

“Ah,” you manage, “I wasn't sure if you were aware of... what happened.”

“Many of the details elude me. But, yes, I am aware of your father's passing. I have made an offering for his departed spirit,” Master Silvera assures you, “Your father led a difficult life, yes, but the Godhead will accept all His faithful. Keep that in mind, Isambard.”

Far too nice.

“I don't suppose...” you begin, only to hesitate, “I understand my father was working on a project for the church, a grand observatory...”

“Yes, he was. A great altar to the Insight. I fully intend to see his project completed,” the old man promises, “It would be a great crime to leave his last work unfinished.”

“Did he ever say why?” you ask, “Why he would devote so much effort, even to the ruin of his House, to the work?”

“I fear there is only one man who can answer that question, and he is no longer in this world.”

[2]
>>
>>6072558

“For much of his life, your father spurned the church,” Master Silvera continues, “He would denounce the Godhead as distant, uncaring. No, don't apologise on his behalf – many men have said such things, and men always will. I take no offence. The young are often prone to such thoughts, but with age comes... acceptance.”

“Above all else, your father was searching for a greater truth – something far greater than the world around him. I believe, to that end, he sought a deeper connection with the Insight,” the old man muses, “His pursuit of that led him to attempt the creation of the observatory, just as it led him into the depths of the Demesne.”

A greater truth...

“He ventured into the Demesne with your blessing, then?” you ask.

“Of course. And I gave it freely,” Master Silvera answers, “I know what you came here to ask, Isambard. You wish to follow in your father's footsteps.”

“With respect, Master Silvera, I didn't come to ask your permission,” you point out, the old familiar ice creeping back into your voice, “But neither did I want you to think that I was sneaking around behind your back. I will explore the Demesne further, as far as I need to go in order to uncover the truth.”

“A laudable aim, yes, however... I feel a certain reluctance,” the old man muses, “I fear that you will simply meet the same fate as your father. I do not wish to see even more blood shed on holy ground. I have made my own discrete enquires, and I fear that the omens are not favourable. If I may be truly honest, I fear that little good will come of your investigation.”

“Would you really have me abandon it?”

“I know that you will not, of course, but... yes,” Master Silvera offers you a weary smile, “There are other ways to make your peace with the world.”

>I appreciate your insight. But as you said, I won't abandon the investigation
>Your words are wise. I promise that I'll consider them
>It doesn't matter how bad things get. I can't turn back now
>Other

>I had some other questions... (Write in)
>>
>>6072561
>I will consider your words
Briefly
>>
File: Albus Silvera.jpg (209 KB, 1024x1024)
209 KB
209 KB JPG
“Your words are wise,” you reply slowly, your voice low and cold, “I promise that I shall consider them.”

Which isn't a lie, as such. You'll consider his words very carefully for a second, maybe two, and then you'll discard them. He likely knows just as much himself. A man of his position, you have little doubt that he understands the grubby underbelly of human behaviour. Wise counsel is all too often powerless in the face of impulse.

“Tell me something, Isambard,” Master Silvera says, “What if you delve as deep into the Demesne as possible, and still find nothing? What if you turn over every rock in the kingdom, but no secrets come crawling out? Please don't misunderstand me, I'm not trying to intimidate you. I merely fear that you may be asking questions which have no answer.”

You hesitate, then shrug. “If that happens, then I can still say that I tried,” you tell him, “If I give up now, I'll never forgive myself.”

Master Silvera nods, as if reaching some conclusion. “I understand, Isambard,” he sighs, “If you wish to explore the Demesne further, I can see that I have no right to stop you. King Albrecht has already expressed his wish that you be allowed, and I shall not challenge it. I have warned you and offered you my counsel. What you choose to do next will be your business. I would ask only one thing.”

“Nothing too onerous, I hope,” you tell him with a thin smile.

“Nothing too onerous,” he agrees, “Offer a prayer before you depart. Even if you do not believe, it is never a bad idea to allow yourself a moment of inner peace.”

Just like Jan said, all that time ago. You nod, then get up to leave the office.

“Oh yes, Miss?” Master Silvera adds, calling out to Ariel, “I suggest you do the same. Your burden may not be as heavy as the one your friend carries, but I see that it wears on you nonetheless.”

“I'll say an extra prayer just for you,” Ariel assures him, offering the priest a hesitant attempt at a smile.

-

“I hate places like this,” Ariel confesses as you sit in one of the long benches laid out before the altar, “Just... hate them.”

“Not much of a believer?”

“No, I am, just... not like this,” she explains, shaking her head, “If the Godhead doesn't notice us, doesn't even know we exist, why bother building grand altars and cathedrals? The only church I need is the night sky, and-”

“And the only altar you need is the full moon,” you finish for her, “That's from a poem.”

Ariel nods silently.

“A poem that my father wrote,” you add, giving her a firm look.

“Oh. Really?” Ariel hesitates, “It's been a very long time since I read it. The name probably didn't mean anything to me back then. It's not... there's nothing weird about it. Back then, I read anything I could about the Insight. That's all.”

[1]
>>
File: Manticore's Protection.png (498 KB, 1000x500)
498 KB
498 KB PNG
>>6072581

“You know,” you point out, “You wouldn't be nearly so enamoured with my family if you actually grew up as a part of it.”

“I don't know. It would've made a lot of things easier. Nobody ever complains if a Pale is born weak and frail, so long as their mind is still sharp,” Ariel counters, “Imagine if you were born with nothing but dumb muscle. How well do you think your father would've taken that?”

You consider it for a moment. “I suspect he might've had be drowned in the lake,” you admit after a while, “In fact, he'd probably want to do the job himself. Why are we talking about this anyway? We're supposed to be praying, for all the good that'll do us.”

“Even setting aside the issue of faith, prayer helps to clear the mind and calm the spirit,” another voice interrupts. You turn, meeting Cato's piercing gaze. Brushing his cloak aside and sitting beside you, he gazes up at the altar. “I have something for you,” he continues, “Something that my uncle wishes for you to have. He sent me with his apologies – it slipped his mind until now.”

Reaching into his pocket, Cato takes out a familiar amulet and holds it out to you. You stare at it for a moment before taking it. “This belonged to my father,” you state, “Didn't it?”

“Yes. After his passing, it was returned to the church,” Cato explains, “And now we return it to you, that it might offer you some measure of protection. I have my own advice to give you, too.”

“Let me guess,” you hazard, “Listen to Master Silvera's advice.”

“Yes. That too,” Cato concedes, “But if you do decide to venture into the Demesne, do not believe everything that you see and hear. The Demesne does not follow the rules of man – it will try to foil and frustrate you, to tempt and torment you.”

“You've... been there before.”

“Yes. I have,” Cato nods solemnly, “The deeper you go, the more difficult it becomes. I pray that you will find your answers quickly, and leave that place as soon as possible.”

>I'll keep that in mind. Farewell, Cato
>How deep into the Demesne have you gone? What did you see?
>I thought the Demesne was holy ground. You make it sound vicious
>Let me ask... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6072592
>How deep into the Demesne have you gone? What did you see?
>>
>>6072592
>How deep into the Demesne have you gone? What did you see?
>>
>>6072592
>How deep have you gone? What did you see

We already know it’s a vicious place
>>
>>6072592
>How deep into the Demesne have you gone? What did you see?
>Why is it such a deadly place, even to the faithful? Was it always this way?
>>
File: Cato Silvera.jpg (332 KB, 1024x1024)
332 KB
332 KB JPG
“How deep into the Demesne have you gone?” you ask quietly, lowering your voice even though the cathedral is almost empty, “What did you see?”

“Allow me to ask YOU first,” Cato counters, his thin lips twitching in an attempt at a smile, “How far have you gone?”

“Barely stuck my head around the door,” you answer casually, making every attempt to seem indifferent, “I walked round a corner, came to a staircase, and that was it. I hit up against a dead end.”

“The first seal, then,” the silver-haired man muses, “I've gone much further than you. I don't say that to brag or boast, mind you – I've been doing this for much longer than you. I was able to pass the fourth seal, but I went no further than that.”

“Why?” Ariel asks, peering over at the man, “What happened?”

Cato says nothing for a long while, toying with the edge of his cloak as he thinks. “I saw a great beast,” he answers eventually, “A guardian of what lay beyond. Though I knew in my heart that I had nothing to fear, that I was pure of spirit, I could not bring myself to confront the beast. There is still a weakness in me, a weakness that I know not how to defeat.”

He pauses again, then blinks as if surprised by his own confession. “Forgive me, Master Pale,” he adds, “I don't mean to burden you with my own troubles. But be aware of this – any weaknesses that you have, the Demesne will try to turn them against you.”

“Has it always been this way?” you wonder, “Even to the faithful?”

“Especially the faithful,” Cato answers solemnly, “Faith is nothing if it's not tested. If we're not prepared to offer up our lives when we enter the Demesne, we're not worth of entering it at all. Your father would have been told the same thing, I'm sure.”

“So it's all some... grand test of faith?”

“In a sense, yes,” he says, lapsing into a silence that seems to go on and on.

“Master Silvera, may I ask you another question?” Ariel says, finally breaking the terrible stillness, “Can I ask... why?”

“Why do I explore the Demesne?”

“Yes,” she confirms, “What are YOU searching for?”

“Only by reaching the very deepest layer of the Demesne can a man even hope to come close to knowing the Godhead,” Cato answers, “Perhaps it's a futile hope. Perhaps the stories are wrong, and even that meagre ambition is beyond my reach. But I have a duty to hone my spirit and put it to the test. There will come a day when a man reaches the heart of the Demesne. Let it be a pure-hearted man of the church.”

With those last words, Cato rises to his feet once more and offers you his hand again. As you're shaking his hand, you hear the faint click of heels against the cathedral floor. Glancing around as Cato slinks away, you spot Elle hurrying towards you. She looks stressed and nervous, her hair looking even more bedraggled than usual.

[1]
>>
>>6072608
>you spot Elle hurrying towards you. She looks stressed and nervous, her hair looking even more bedraggled than usual.
Someone got in troubleeeeeee
>>
>>6072608

“Who was that you were talking with?” she begins, only to interrupt you before you can even start answering her question, “Never mind. How did the meeting go?”

“Are you going to let me answer this question?” you ask back. Elle nods, pressing a finger to her lips to mimic silence. “Master Silvera doesn't think we should go poking around in the Demesne, but he's not going to stop us,” you continue, “Apparently the omens aren't good.”

“Well, who trusts omens anyway?” Ariel adds in a breezy tone.

“Speaking of that...” Elle hesitates, “Let's go somewhere else first. Somewhere quiet.”

-

“First of all, that place is scary,” Elle begins, once you're safely sequestered away in a cheap hotel room.

You don't even want to imagine what the clerk must've thought, watching you all pile into a single room, but you weren't in the mood to waste time with propriety.

“I can't understand how some people spent so much time there. Almost their whole lives, in fact – I saw some sleeping quarters on the lower levels!” the oracle continues, waving her hands in the air as if words alone can't explain her disquiet, “Everywhere else, great high shelves filled with files and papers... I don't think I've ever seen so much paper in one place before.”

“Let's stay focused,” Ariel suggests, pouring herself a cup of tea, “Did you find anything useful in this great mountain of paper?”

“There was a file. Not for your father, but for the family as a whole,” Elle answers, taking out her notepad, “I couldn't copy anything down, but I memorised it at the time and wrote it down later.”

She's stalling for time. Clearing her throat, Elle passes the notebook across to you so that you can read the words nearly penned there.

“Rot spreads from the tree's roots.
The family devours its own.
All shall fall from grace.”

You say nothing for a long time, even as Ariel takes the notepad from your numb hands and lets out a little groan of dismay when she reads it. “So...” you say eventually, “Is this it?”

“It's all I could find. The folder was quite large, but mostly empty. I think... I think someone got here first. I only found that last note because it was tucked behind a different folder. It was easy to miss,” Elle pauses again, tugging at her sleeves, “It's old, Isambard. More than twenty years old, I'd say.”

“About the same time that we were born,” you murmur, “Gratia and I.”

>I'm going to pause here for today. I'll be running again tomorrow as normal, and hopefully running on Monday too
>Thanks for playing today!
>>
>>6072626
Thanks for running!

They sure keep a lot of prophecies in that tower
The Tomoe are gonna burn it down calling it now
>>
>>6072626
Thanks for running!

>>6072647
>Total prophecy destruction
Good.
>>
File: Character Sheet.png (453 KB, 1000x500)
453 KB
453 KB PNG
“Okay,” you say at last, breaking the silence even though you've got nothing to say, “What does it all mean?”

“I'm going to assume it's something terrible,” Ariel answers, “I mean, most of it seems fairly self-explanatory. Someone seemed to believe that your family was going to destroy itself. I assume – I hope – that they were just being poetic when they talk about this “devouring” stuff.”

“The first line, “rot spreads from the tree's roots” is a fairly common piece of imagery. It basically means, um, the problem started a long time ago. By the time you can SEE that a tree is rotten, it's really been dead for a very long time,” Elle suggests, restlessly tapping a finger against her cheek as she thinks, “So, in this context, I would assume...”

“Because of something your ancestor did, everything is going to turn to shit,” you finish for her, “I'm not the oracle here, but I'd be willing to bet that the ancestor in this theory is my father. So really, it's just confirming what we already know.”

“I don't know. What if it's not him?” Elle wonders, toying with her pen, “What if your father was just one link in a very long chain?”

“Oh, I know. His father messed him up, and he was probably messed up by his father too. How far back do you want to go?” you spit, slamming your clenched fist down onto the table, “Damn it, it never ends!”

Your voice echoes out through the brittle silence, almost drowned out by the heartbeat pounding in your ears. Closing your eyes tightly shut and leaning back in your chair, you try to force yourself to think clearly. “What about you?” you ask Elle, opening one eye to glare at her.

“What... do I think?”

“Are you okay?” you clarify, “Did you get in any trouble?”

Elle fidgets awkwardly in her seat, the unexpected attention catching her by surprise. “No trouble, I don't think. I'm... I don't know, I'm a little rattled. I ran into someone I knew, another girl from training, and she wouldn't leave me alone. She kept asking questions – all perfectly innocent questions, I'm sure, but I was so afraid,” she shudders, “I hope I wasn't too rude to her.”

It's funny, the kind of things that she worries about.

“I think we're getting distracted by the prophecy. It's not really the priority right now,” Ariel muses, “My question is, who cleared out the rest of the files and why?”

“Someone within the Choir, obviously. They're the only ones with access,” you point out, “As to why... at this point, I could believe they did it just to make my life more difficult.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6073346

Slowly, Elle shakes her head in dismay. “It's disturbing, to think that someone from the Choir might have done this,” she murmurs, “Like I said, prophecies should be treasured, stored with respect. Each prophecy represents a glimpse, a tiny, fleeting look into the natural order. An oracle shouldn't be interfering with them like this.”

“Unless they got it into their head that messing around with them WAS part of the natural order,” Ariel points out, “That's the problem with the whole idea. Tell yourself that it's for a greater good and you can accept a lot of things, no matter how terrible they might be.”

“Ariel!” Elle cries in alarm, “You're not suggesting-”

“Quiet down, both of you!” you snap, “I'm trying to think.”

Obediently, both girls fall into an immediate silence. As they wait for you to speak, they trade an uneasy glance.

“We need to focus,” you say eventually, your voice low and even, “We're asking too many questions, and getting no answers as a result. So, we need to focus.”

Elle slowly nods as she considers this. “I think you're right,” she agrees, “And... I assume you've got a plan of where we should focus our attentions. I still have a thought I'd like to share, however.”

You gesture for her to continue.

“I suspect that if anyone was to interfere with the Choir archives, it would be the Tomoe. They're the only ones who would flout the law so openly,” she offers, “If we're meeting with King Albrecht later, we could discuss the issue with him. If there's a wider scheme in the works, he'll surely have more insight into it.”

“I can't help but wonder if the Tomoe have done us a favour,” Ariel muses, “You know me, I'll be the last one to speak up for them. But, it's too easy to get so focussed on these prophecies that you lose sight of everything else. If we don't have a huge stack of paperwork to puzzle through, we can focus on moving forwards.”

“Even if we're moving forwards without any kind of guidance?” Elle asks with an uneasy frown.

“Let's not pretend that the prophecies were being super helpful to begin with,” the pale girl shoots back. For a moment it seems as if another argument might be brewing, but thankfully it soon fizzles out.

“Your opinions have been noted,” you tell the pair, “But I've made up my mind. After our appointment with the King...”

>We should see what more he can tell us about these missing prophecies. They could be important
>We should head to the Demesne. I feel ready to venture deeper
>We should go back to the estate. Maybe Alex is back and ready to talk
>Other
>>
>>6073347
>We should see what he can tell us about these missing prophecies
Can’t turn a blind eye to these Tomoe schemes
>>
>>6073347
>We should head to the Demesne. I feel ready to venture deeper
It's time Palebros.

>PURITY is Isambard's leading attunement
Lol
>>
>>6073347
>We should head to the Demesne. I feel ready to venture deeper
>>
“We should head back to the Demesne,” you finish, “I feel ready to venture deeper, and I think that's where our answers are hiding. My father isn't going to answer any of our questions, but there's someone else who might be able to.”

“Gratia, right?” Ariel guesses, “I feel pretty uneasy, imagining her stuck in that place. Wandering all alone, maybe lost...”

“That's why we need to focus on the Demesne,” you insist, “I'm not letting her go. Even if she can't answer a single question, I refuse to let her slip away.”

“Good call,” Ariel agrees, nodding to you. Elle says nothing, merely looking down at the copied prophecy with a fearful look in her eyes.

-

With the decision made, there's not much else to do but wait for evening to arrive. Nobody seems to be in the mood to talk very much, and you end up passing the time in a lethargic silence. You spend much of the time sitting by the window, looking out at the crowds streaming through the city streets below you. Factory workers, by the look of them. Most of them will live and die without making a single choice of any significance, merely following the path laid out for them – an unnatural order, so to speak. Still, you have a nagging feeling that you might not be so different to them.

At the palace, you pass through the same three security checks before being allowed proper entry. The same guards from your first visit are still on shift, but they don't give any sign of recognising you. As you're being ushered into a plush waiting room, the same pretty blonde secretary hurries through and gestures to you.

“Master Pale?” she chirps, “This way please. Oh, um, but the rest of you will have to wait here.”

“Oh, I see,” Elle hesitates, “Is there any particular reason?”

“I'm just relaying His Majesty's orders,” the secretary answers with an apologetic smile, “This way. Please.”

With a lingering feeling of disquiet, you follow the secretary down a long hallway. From the anonymous factory workers in the city streets to the bland, impassive soldiers and the secretary's blank, impersonal smile, you're left with a smothering feeling of alienation. You're not like these people, and they're nothing like you.

You're shown into a surprisingly large room, the length dominated by a long table of polished wood. King Albrecht sits at the far end, but he's not alone. Sitting a short distance away is an older woman, her grey hair cut short above her gaunt, emaciated face. She wears all grey, so colourless that she seems to fade into the background, and mechanically raises a cigarette to her thin lips.

“Master Pale. Thank you for your patience,” King Albrecht begins, “I'm glad that we have the chance to catch up. Shall we get started?”

It looks like he's not planning on introducing his friend.

[1]
>>
>>6072626
>You don't even want to imagine what the clerk must've thought, watching you all pile into a single room
Pale takes her front, Ariel takes her back :^)
>>
>>6073367

Noticing your hesitation, King Albrecht shakes his head. “You can speak freely,” he urges, “Whatever you say will be held in the strictest confidence.”

He doesn't even glance at the old woman as he says this, as if he didn't even know that she was here. For her part, the old woman doesn't say anything either. She just takes another draw on her cigarette and blows pale smoke out through her nose. Her eyes haven't left you since the moment you entered the room. You're not even sure if she's blinked yet.

“Progress has been slow, so far,” you begin, “Putting together the pieces of my father's last movements is proving to be a frustrating process. Unfortunately, he wasn't kind enough to leave behind a neatly typed letter explaining everything.”

The King laughs at this. Maybe it's your imagination, but it sounds strained. Forced. “I expected that to be the case,” he admits, “Still, I understand that you've been busy. I received a letter from the Teilhard family recently. I'm told that Davidian particularly disliked your father, yet he seemed quite eager to sing your praises. You helped resolve some issues they were having.”

“Attempts at stirring up insurrection,” you explain, “House Tomoe was behind it, or at least a petty vassal of theirs. I don't know the extent to which the Tomoe themselves were directly involved.”

“Admirable service nonetheless, if something of a diversion,” King Albrecht raises an eyebrow, “I'm curious. How exactly did that lead to recovering Galsean artefacts in Portsmaw?”

“It seems that my father had some dealings with the local Galsean population. They wouldn't help me until I did them a service in turn,” you explain, “But we weren't the only ones trying to recover the icon. It seems that House Tomoe were also trying to get their hands on it. Have they shown interest in the Galseans before?”

King Albrecht finally glances aside to the old woman. Just for a split second, a twitch of the eye, but you feel absurdly glad for someone else to acknowledge her presence. “How did you learn of this?” he asks, politely evading your question, “The Tomoe involvement, I should say.”

“We had our suspicions. Curator Hauer all but confessed when we put them to him,” you pause, hesitate, then continue, “And later, I prevented a Tomoe agent from stealing the icon itself.”

Which is all technically true. A lie by omission at the absolute worst.

“What is your relationship with Miss Juno Tomoe?” the old woman says suddenly, her voice hoarse and low. The question causes King Albrecht's jaw to tighten with irritation, as if he wished she had never spoken.

>I'd prefer not to answer that question
>Our relationship is... (Write in)
>Other

>I have my own questions... (Write in)
>>
>>6073390
>Our relationship is not much of a relationship at all. At most, she's a strange acquaintance that I see more often than I'd like. I tolerate her as much as is gentlemanly to do and treat her no different than I would any other lady of the King's kingdom, as would be expected of me. Nothing more, nothing less.
>>
>>6073390

>I met her when first called to the capital and we got along passably. We’ve only met and spoken once since then. She did invite me to the Tomoe estate. Perhaps she fancies me.
>>
File: Eve Moreau.jpg (315 KB, 1024x1024)
315 KB
315 KB JPG
“Well I'd hardly call it a relationship,” you begin, brushing away the question with a very deliberate attempt at indifference, “I met her at the old capital, which is hardly surprising since we were both invited. I would consider her a passing acquaintance at most – we've spoken perhaps... once since then. We seem to tolerate each other well enough.”

The old woman considers this, jerking her arm forwards to crush out her cigarette in an overflowing ashtray.

“Oh, I know. I'm supposed to recoil from her in horror because of her family name,” you sigh, fighting the urge to roll your eyes, “But in truth, I prefer to treat her with the same respect that a gentleman would reserve for any other lady of the kingdom. Nothing more, and nothing less.”

“That's quite sufficient, Master Pale,” King Albrecht assures you, “Please excuse us.”

“No offence taken,” you tell him, “Although I would like to know the name of my interrogator.”

“Choirmaster Moreau,” the old woman answers, snapping open a polished silver case and drawing out a new cigarette. You notice that she makes no attempt at dodging your choice of wording.

Choirmaster. You're not familiar with the title, but you're assuming she's an oracle – and very likely an important one.

“Perhaps I should explain,” the King continues, “Miss Tomoe is a person of great interest to us. Have you ever heard of “the Triumph of the Tomoe”?”

You shake your head, filing the title away for later research.

“The Tomoe themselves have a prophecy that, one day, a member of their family will lead them to some great victory.” Moreau rasps, “Our informants hint that Miss Tomoe may fit the description. Naturally, we have been taking great care to watch her.”

“Then perhaps you should know, she offered me an invitation to her family estate,” you mention, “An invitation that I have not yet taken advantage of.”

“I would suggest you decline it,” Moreau murmurs.

“As with most things that the Tomoe are involved with, we don't know how seriously to take these prophecies. Some of the Choir believe that their “Triumph” is merely a distraction, an attempt at stoking fear and paranoia,” Albrecht points out, “But the risk remains, and – given the situation with your father – we have every indication that we are living in abnormal times.”

Blood is shed on holy ground, the Tomoe are lighting fires all across the Kingdom, and now their champion has risen - “abnormal times” is something of an understatement.

“As Choirmaster Moreau said, I would urge you to keep your distance from Miss Tomoe,” he continues, “The Tomoe spread violence and chaos wherever they go. I would deeply regret it if you were to be caught up in their schemes.”

[1]
>>
>>6073411

“Speaking of prophecies, my own informants tell me that something strange happened in the archives,” you mention, “Some records seem to be missing from my family file. I'm rather curious about what they might have contained.”

“Your... informants,” Moreau says flatly, “Please remind Miss Legrasse that she's not supposed to be using the archives for casual reading. She's been told often enough.”

“Regardless, Choirmaster, I'd like this investigated,” Kind Albrecht instructs, “Have your best people look into it.”

This time, you can see Moreau fighting the urge to roll her eyes. She nods curtly, but says nothing.

“Well, thank you for bringing this to my attention. I'm surprised that you had to be the one to do it,” the King says, giving Moreau a glare, “I hope that this hasn't impeded your investigation. May I ask what your current plans are?”

“We're going back to the Demesne after this. Right now, I think that's where the best path forward lies. I still believe that my sister is there, and I hope that she'll be able to explain everything,” you tell him, “But I'm aware that it may not be an easy path to take. Master Silvera has already made that quite clear.”

King Albrecht just nods. “As I said before, I'm content to let you carry out this investigation as you see fit,” he replies, “If I thought I could do it better myself, I'd have my own people doing it.”

That doesn't speak too highly of his own people, considering your slow progress.

“Regardless, that answers just about all the questions that we had,” he continues, shooting Moreau a glare as if daring her to disagree, “Good luck with your investigation, Master Pale.”

-

With barely a chance to say goodbye, you're escorted back to the waiting room. Elle leaps to her feet when she sees you, as if she had feared that you might not return, while Ariel lets out an amused sigh. “Isambard! I, ah... did everything go well?” the oracle asks, “I was a little worried when they asked to see you alone. You're not in any trouble, are you?”

“I don't think so,” you answer, “At least, I certainly hope not. If I am, they didn't tell me about it. Anyway, let's not waste any more time here – I think there's a late train that'll take us north, and then we can arrange transport to the old capital. I'd like to get to the Demesne before I lose my nerve.”

Both girls nod their agreement, hurrying after you as you march from the palace. Fortunately, you don't have to get so much hassle from security on the way out. Arriving at the station just in time, you pile into a mostly empty train as it's pulling away.

“So?” Ariel asks, taking off her cap and shaking out her messy curls, “How did it go?”

>It was fine, but I think I've had my fill of social niceties
>They mentioned something curious. The Triumph of the Tomoe...
>There was a woman there. The Choirmaster, he called her
>It was... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6073429
>“Please remind Miss Legrasse that she's not supposed to be using the archives for casual reading.
Ha, now we've gotten Elle in trouble

>They mentioned something curious. The Triumph of the Tomoe...
>There was a woman there. The Choirmaster, he called her
Worth asking about both of these, and passing on the Choirmasters casual reading comment
>>
>>6073430
+1
and let's not kid ourselves this Choirmaster is probably Elle's grouchy grandma or somebody she knows personally
>>
>>6073430
+2
>>
“It was... not exactly what I had been expecting,” you admit, pretending for a moment that you had any expectations to begin with, “There was a woman there too. The Choirmaster, King Albrecht called her.”

Elle's eyes widen with surprise. “The Choirmaster was there? Eve Moreau?” she asks, “That's... unexpected.”

“Clearly,” you drawl, “I'll assume that she's somewhat important.”

“She's essentially the highest ranking oracle in the Kingdom,” Elle explains, “I really shouldn't be talking about internal politics like this – I mean, I shouldn't even be admitting that they exist-”

“Of course they exist.”

“Well, yes, but it's not polite to point them out,” the oracle says with a pout, “She's obviously very skilled at making predictions, for both their clarity and their scale, but she's also a canny operator. From what I've heard, she's quite ruthless with how she uses her talents. I've never had the opportunity to meet her myself, fortunately.”

“Fortunately?” you ask, raising an eyebrow.

“Well, she's supposed to be quite scary. Also, she smokes like a chimney,” Elle laughs nervously, “I'm not sure if my delicate lungs could take it.”

“Hey, I'm supposed to be the sickly one here,” Ariel complains, “So you had the honour of meeting the King and the Queen oracle, huh?”

“I'm not really sure if I'd call it an honour or not. As far as they let on, she was just there to warn me about Juno... Miss Tomoe. I'm sure there was more, but they were very careful with what they said,” you pause, grinning a little, “By the way, Elle, the Choirmaster asked me to remind you about misusing the archives. This wasn't a first offence, was it?”

“Ah, well, I...” Elle stammers, “I'm sure you did far worse things when you were young...”

“I'm sure. Stop changing the subject.”

“It's really nothing interesting,” she insists, blushing red up to her ears, “I just... looked up some people I knew. That's all. Several... people I knew. Quite a lot of people, actually.”

“You've been busy,” Ariel remarks, looking both surprised and impressed.

“Oh come on! You can't put all this information in front of a young, eager girl and NOT expect her to take a peek!” Elle protests, abruptly falling silent as she realises how loud her voice has grown. “Besides,” she adds in a sulky tone, “There wasn't even anything interesting there. I don't know why they got so upset.”

“Such a rebellious streak,” you tease, “You're practically a Tomoe!”

“Hmph!” Elle says, turning away from you so that you can't see the smile fighting its way onto her lips.

“Speaking of the Tomoe though,” you continue, deciding to give the girl a reprieve, “They mentioned something else that was strange. The Triumph of the Tomoe. Has anyone heard of it before?”

Elle shakes her head, still giving you the silent treatment, but Ariel nods slowly.

[1]
>>
>>6073455

“I have,” Ariel announces, “Well, not in those exact words. He... Hauberk spoke of a “triumph”. I didn't know what he meant at the time, but now that I know who he really was...”

“He only mentioned it once, and even then I was... confused. It was night, and the moon was full. He sat outside my door and talked for what seemed like hours. It was so strange, I sometimes wondered if I was dreaming. He said that one day there would be an eclipse, and the rules of the world would be turned on their head,” she continues, her hand shaking slightly as she thinks back to her captivity, “Those on high would be brought low, and the lowly would be raised up high. That, he said, would be their triumph.”

“Fairly standard Tomoe rhetoric, as if giving power to the lower orders of society would be anything other than an unmitigated disaster,” you grunt, “Just look at Rhyl!”

“The way he spoke about it though...” Ariel recalls, “Of all the times I've gone to church, I've never heard a fervour like that.”

“It must be hard on her,” Elle murmurs to herself, her soft voice causing you both to look around in surprise. With a blink of confusion, Elle notices your sudden attention. “I just thought...” she continues, hesitating for a moment before continuing, “I just thought that it must be difficult, having such high expectations placed on you.”

“...I never said that the triumph was a girl,” you point out, “I never said that it was a person at all.”

A silence falls as Elle looks back out the train window. “Oracle tricks,” she says at last, her voice sad, “You know how it is.”

-

The journey is long, all colour slowly bleeding from the world as you go from train to carriage and slowly crawl northwards. You sleep through much of it, savouring the thankfully dreamless sleep as the distance is swallowed up. It's only when Ariel pokes you awake that you realise that you've finally arrived.

“What a pain in the ass,” you yawn, “I should get a Demesne installed in the estate. That'll be much easier.”

“I don't think it works that way,” Ariel jokes, “But sure, ask the King next time you see him. He might be able to fix it up for you.”

“On second thoughts, maybe not,” you decide, “I'm not sure if I'd trust any holy site built on that land.”

With a snort of laugher, Ariel climbs out of the carriage. You follow, offering Elle your hand to help her down. The old palace seems very different when it's not been dressed up for a ceremonial gathering – the whole place feels like a great open grave, a mausoleum laid bare for looters. The harsh white dust, the faded grandeur, the oppressive emptiness... it all adds together to form a single, overbearing impression.

You are not wanted here.

[2]
>>
>>6073479

“Master Pale. I was advised that you might be coming,” the soldier begins, offering you a salute as you approach him, “I'm Captain Milgrim. I've been asked to give you the ground rules. It's nothing personal, we have to tell this to all the guests.”

“The... guests,” you repeat, “I assume you're not talking about the palace.”

“Visitors to the Demesne, I should say,” he clarifies, “First off, you've been cleared to enter. Just you. Your companions will have to wait here until we hear otherwise.”

Elle's face darkens, but she bites back a complaint. Ariel just looks mildly relieved, as if she's managed to worm her way out of an unpleasant duty.

“Second of all, we would prefer that you leave your weapons here,” Milgrim continues, “They'll be perfectly safe here, I assure you.”

“It's not the weapons that I'm worried about,” you point out, “I'm sure they'll be perfectly safe out here. Unfortunately, I'm not so sure that I'LL be perfectly safe in THERE.”

“Understandable,” Milgrim remarks with a humourless smile, “I just have to make the request, that's all. You could bring a piece of field artillery into that place and I wouldn't lift a finger to stop you. Not sure how much good it would do you, though...”

With a nod of thanks, you give your weapons a quick glance over. You still have Hauberk's pilfered revolver, as well as your sword and a dagger borrowed from the Coral House armoury. You do feel strangely uncomfortable with the idea of venturing into the Demesne like a soldier marching for war, but Cato wasn't shy about mentioning the dangers. Perhaps...

>You'll leave your weapons here and go unarmed, as a pilgrim would
>You'll leave your main weapons, but keep your dagger concealed
>You'll keep your weapons. All of them. You're not taking chances
>Other
>>
>>6073485
>You'll leave your main weapons, but keep your dagger concealed
>>
>>6073485
>You'll leave your weapons here and go unarmed, as a pilgrim would
>>
>>6073485
>You'll leave your weapons here and go unarmed, as a pilgrim would
>>
>>6073485
>You'll leave your weapons here and go unarmed, as a pilgrim would
Weapons can't save us in there :(
>>
>>6073485
>You'll leave your main weapons, but keep your dagger concealed
Prowesschads never surrender their weapons (completely)
>>
“I suppose I ought to play by the rules,” you announce, with a bravery that you don't quite feel. Taking out your revolver first, you place it down beside Milgrim before unbuckling your sword belt. “Make sure to watch this sword,” you warn him, “It was a gift from my father.”

“He had a good eye for weapons,” Milgrim remarks, his eyes wandering across the wave pattern decorating your sword's blade, “I'll make sure it comes no harm. I can't imagine why, but we tend not to get many pickpockets up here.”

You smile faintly as the soldier laughs at his own joke, watching as he puts the weapons away. You'll be going in unarmed, just as a pilgrim would. That feels... right.

-

You're not sure if you'll ever get used to how normal the Demesne feels at first. If you weren't paying attention, you'd barely notice the moment you step out of reality and into... some other place. The walls don't warp and run with blood, and the air doesn't tremble with a distant echoing scream. It's just a normal corridor that goes on for far longer than it has any right to.

Walking the silent corridor, you find yourself thinking about Captain Milgrim. What must it be like, you wonder, spending your entire life watching over a forsaken palace that sits empty for most of the year? Waiting and waiting for the eventual moment when someone comes to visit, only for them to vanish into the unknowable space beyond... It's certainly not a job that you envy.

When you come to the first junction, you remember a sealed wall waiting at the end of it. It's still there, which confirms your first question – the Demesne seems to hold a consistent layout, thankfully. The smooth stone remains as sealed as before, but the faint voice you hear when you rest your head against it is clearer now.

“Attain the fifth lesson of Insight,” you say aloud, putting the fleeting thoughts into words, “I suppose I'll have to come back later, won't I?”

Leaving that seal be, you return to the main path and descend the stairs to reach what used to be a dead end. It still looks like a dead end, but you feel a tingle running through your skin as you reach out to touch the wall. Stepping boldly forwards, you pass straight through what your mind tells you is solid rock. Blackness swallows you up for a split second, and then you're through – then, you're standing somewhere completely different.

-

Descending the last step steps, you enter into what appears to be a large hallway. No narrow corridors this time, but a vast and empty feast hall. White stone columns line the chamber, while several corridors branch off in different directions. You study those branching paths with a sour look, realising that your exploration isn't going to be nearly so simple this time. As you're taking a few cautious steps forwards, you hear a soft scuffling sound from behind one of the pillars.

[1]
>>
>>6073512

Automatically, you reach for your sword before reminding yourself that you left it back in the real world. Clenching a fist instead, you creep closer before peering around the pillar. To your surprise, you see a thin peasant woman with pallid skin mechanically sweeping the floor. Her face holds a blank expression, while her clothes are rough, simply made. She doesn't seem to hear you as you approach, her attention focused on the pointless cleaning.

“Hello?” you ask eventually, instantly repulsed at how timid your voice sounded. “Face me, woman!” you snap instead, “Who are you? I want your name!”

But still, the woman doesn't react. Frustrated, you reach out to grab her arm. The flesh underneath the thin layer of clothing is cool and firm, surprisingly unyielding. She stops working when you grab her, but otherwise doesn't turn to face you. Even as you shake her, she can't seem to break out of her fugue.

“You're wasting your time, lad,” a thin, reedy voice calls out from behind you. Spinning around, you see an old – ancient – man shuffling out from one of the passages. He looks hideous, untamed white hair and beard spilling out over filthy red robes as he studies you with sickly yellow eyes. “Leave the puppets be,” he continues, “They're not like you or I.”

“And who are you?” you ask, throwing the question at him like an accusation.

“Me? Ah, what does it matter? I dare say that nobody who lives still remembers my name,” the old man replies, waving your demand away with a clawed hand, “I'm just a feeble old scholar, devoting the last of his days to studying this place. I could... share some of my wisdom, if it so pleases you.”

You study the creature for a long time, seeing the madness that dances in his eyes even from a distance. “It does not please me,” you tell him coldly, turning away, “Now if you'll excuse me, I have important business to attend to.”

“Your father wasn't nearly as fussy as you,” the old man taunts, his words turning the blood in your veins to ice.

You turn back, marching across the hallway and seizing him by the front of his stained robes. He lets out a hoarse gasp of pain – or perhaps a laugh – as you slam him back against the wall. “How do you know my father?” you bark, “Who ARE you?”

“He was just a fellow traveller, nothing more. He wanted to explore the Demesne's secrets. I was happy to share a few with him. No price, no strings attached... You have his eyes, you know,” the old man mumbles, “Her eyes too. Twins, yes?”

Suddenly, you're very glad that you don't have your weapons with you. You let go of the old man's filthy robes, letting him collapse down to the ground before kneeling down beside him. “I'm going to ask you one last time,” you tell the fiend slowly, “Who. Are. You?”

[2/3]
>>
>>6073529

“Oh, what good would a name do you?” the old man cackles, “But for me, oh, it could be a disaster. How do men get power over a thing? They name it, and then that thing is theirs forever. So no, young lad, I don't think I'll be giving you my name.”

“I can't believe that my father would listen to a creature like you,” you spit, “How could be believe a single word that you said, if this is how you act. A man who cannot give a name is not a man who can be trusted!”

“Then give me yours,” he leers, “I can't keep calling you “young lad” all the time, now can I?”

You can feel your lips curling with contempt. “Isambard,” you say at last, “But I'll wager that you knew that already, if you really did speak with my father. So I've given you my name. Does that mean that you have power over me?”

“No no. I now KNOW your name, but I wasn't the one who GAVE it to you. That was your father, of course,” the old man lets out a rasping chuckle, “He's dead, and he still holds power over you. How... amusing.”

“I won't give you my name,” he continues, before you can say anything else, “But I suppose I ought to give you something. I'll tell you what. I'll give you the name of my teacher. He was a very great man, a man who taught me a great many things. In his land, it was tradition for a favourite student to adopt the name of his master. I don't know if I was ever his favourite, but I suppose he won't mind a little exaggeration.”

“Kalthos,” the old man says, offering you his hand, “Kalthos Tomoe.”

>I'm going to pause things here for today. I'm hoping to run again tomorrow, although it might be a little later – I've got some medical appointments early on, and they might drag on. If it really gets too late, I may need to cancel but hopefully it won't come to that
>Thank you for playing along today!
>>
>>6073533
Thanks for running!

I hate this creepy place
Burn down the Demesne
>>
>>6073533
>Kalthos
>>
>>6073575
Ooooh shit that's right he was that grand necromancer dude in POTE
>>
>>6073586
I haven't played any of Molochs other quests before. Is that recommended?
>>
>>6073762
No, this is the first time I've noticed even the slightest reference to another of his quests
I guess I didn't even notice it on top of that.
Maybe I've missed some in the past.
Functionally though they're all completely distinct.
>>
File: Kalthos Tomoe.jpg (277 KB, 1024x1024)
277 KB
277 KB JPG
You must be mad for this, but you let the evil old man lead you away to his lair – a small chamber off the main hall, littered with all manner of scavenged trash. A pile of filthy cloth lies in one corner to serve as a bed, while several battered metal pots and pans suggest that he's been preparing food here. You're not sure how, since you can't see a fire anywhere... or a source of food. Nevertheless, he prepares two uneven metal bowls and pours a thin green liquid into them from a bronze kettle.

“Before we do anything else, drink this,” the old man orders, pushing one bowl towards you. You don't even touch the bowl, merely studying it with a dubious eye. Giving you a theatrical sigh, Kalthos takes the bowl and helps himself to a hearty sip. “We can wait if you like,” he snarls, “But I'm not about to keel over dead.”

Though you're still far from convinced, you pick up the bowl and take a tentative sip. You'd guess that it's a cold herbal tea of some kind, although extremely bitter. “What is this filth?” you ask before taking a second sip.

“Poison,” Kalthos answers simply, cackling as you turn and spit out the mouthful of tea. “Calm yourself, lad!” he laughs, “It's a mild, mild dose. I know what I'm doing. It won't harm you.”

“Then why give me poison if it's not going to harm me?” you snap, “Is this all one massive joke to you?”

“I'm deadly serious,” Kalthos says, drinking from his own bowl of poison, “A mild dose of poison, just enough that the Demesne will reject you. I've seen what happens to those who fall without it. The Demesne swallowed them whole. Then, later, I saw puppets walking these halls with their faces. Ghastly sight, ghastly!”

“I... didn't understand a word of that.”

“Those puppets out there. I call them the Denizens,” the old man explains, his bile-coloured eyes widening, “The Demesne births them. Why? I don't know. Maybe I'll find out one day. It copies things, copies people, then births them back into the world. Maybe it's trying to learn something. Trying to copy the primordial act of creation... wait...”

You wait. You're convinced that the man is mad, the question now is the extent of his madness.

“No, forget it,” Kalthos sighs eventually, “It's gone. What were you going to say?”

You weren't, actually. It takes you a moment to gather your thoughts. “Let's take things slowly,” you plead, “You met my father. There was a girl with him, yes?”

“Your sister, I presume.”

“Yes,” you nod, “You... taught them things, and then they went deeper into the Demesne. Do you know how deep?”

“Your father died in the fourth layer,” Kalthos answers immediately, “Your sister, well, she's still wandering. I imagine she might have gone even deeper by now. But I haven't seen her since her father passed. The poor girl – I think she's avoiding me. I can't possibly imagine why.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6074254

If Gratia may already be passed the fourth layer, that means she's got a significant lead on you. You're going to need a way of catching up to her, and quickly. If only she knew that you were looking for her!

“Heh heh heh,” the old man chuckles, “I know that look, young lad.”

“What look?” you ask, scowling hard at him, “You're talking nonsense.”

“You've got the look of a man who wants results,” Kalthos sneers, “A man who wants the whole world to fall into the palm of his hand. Well, I can't give you that much but there are some... shortcuts. I can teach you things, young Isambard, things that would shorten your long journey into but a handful of steps. But I should warn you, my methods may not be... palatable for you.”

Is this what Cato meant when he said that the Demesne would tempt you?

“I know what your family is like,” you tell the old man slowly, “Whatever your teachings are, I know that they'll be steeped in Calamity.”

“Of course they are! That's the whole point!” Kalthos laughs, “But this is your first lesson – Calamity is not evil, it's not even dangerous. It's like... medicine. In excess, even the best medicine can become a poison. An overabundance of Calamity will destroy you, yes, but in moderation... it can be a source of great strength.”

His words remind you about Juno, how she described Calamity - it is change, ambition, and evolution. A force that runs in opposition to the natural order, yes, but perhaps that is what you'll need to press on ahead.

“I cannot simply snap my fingers and take you to the girl,” Kalthos says with fawning regret, “But I can teach you a way to pass through these seals all the quicker. It will do you no harm – I use this technique myself, and just look at me!”

That is... not exactly the reassurance that he thinks it is.

“In fact, looking at you now...” he continues, peering closely at you, “You may already be capable of it. I need only to show you how.”

>Very well. Show me this... technique
>I have no need for your tricks
>Other

>Just an advance notice, I'm probably going to be running a shorter session today – maybe only one or two updates.
>>
>>6074255
>Very well, show me
Surely just knowing can’t hurt?
>>
>>6074255
>Very well. Show me this... technique
>>
“Very well,” you decide after a long pause, “Show me this... technique.”

“Good, good...” Kalthos murmurs, “It's very simple. I can do it, after all! Follow me, lad, and we can put it to the test. A practical demonstration is worth a thousand lessons.”

Though you take great pains to remind yourself that the old man is a Tomoe, and therefore can never be fully trusted, you can't resist the urge to question him a little more as you walk. For perhaps the first time since your investigation began, you feel close to some answers. “You said that my father was dead,” you begin, your voice pitched low, “Are you certain of this?”

“Quite certain,” Kalthos replies, his unkempt hair stirring as he nods, “I've seen the body.”

“Did you actually see him die?” you press, “Did you see who killed him?”

“Oh no, I was late to the party. I heard the sound of a scuffle and came running, but there are limits to how fast an old man like me can move,” he recalls, “When I finally arrived, he was already dead. Ah, but that was the first time I ever saw a hint of peace on his face!”

You give Kalthos a scowl as he leads you down another corridor, this one narrower than any you've seen so far. It's so tight that you have to walk single file, impatiently waiting as the old man shuffles forwards. “Did he ever say why he was here?” you ask next, “What he was looking for?”

“The same thing that everyone else is looking for, I expect,” Kalthos answers, “At the very bottom of the Demesne, there is a secret room. Anyone who enters this room will be granted their heart's deepest desire.”

A different story to what you've heard from Elle, or perhaps just a different interpretation of the same.

“Are you looking for this secret room too?”

“Me? Oh no. Oh no no no,” the old man chuckles, “I wouldn't dare. Men do not know what truly lies in the deepest depths of the heart, because they cannot bear to face it. To have their deepest, darkest desires dragged up to the surface and given form... I can scarcely imagine anything more horrible. I told him as much, but he wouldn't be deterred.”

“I suppose it doesn't matter now,” you sigh, almost running straight into Kalthos as he stops in front of a white wall. Looking closer over his shoulder, you see the faint lights of a seal in the shape of a full moon. The old man steps aside, letting you touch your brow against the wall. “Attain the third lesson of Insight...” you murmur, “It's sealed. It won't open for me.”

“Because you're asking for it to open,” Kalthos sneers, “You must impose your will upon it, DEMAND that it open. Your will is strong enough, you need only apply it.”

With a dubious shrug, you close your eyes and concentrate. You feel your mind brushing up against some intangible force, as if leaning into a flimsy curtain of gauze. Intangible though it may be, it still blocks your passage.

[1]
>>
File: FrozenMoonlight.png (491 KB, 1000x500)
491 KB
491 KB PNG
>>6074282

“You're not trying hard enough!” Kalthos hisses, “Calamity is the force that runs contrary to the Natural Order, not unlike human will itself. Without Calamity, we would be no different to those puppets – merely acting out the roles written for us. Are you a man, or a puppet?”

“I am a man!”

“Then break your strings!” the old man urges, his voice trembling with exultation, “Write your own destiny!”

There are no words to describe the sensation of what happens next. It's like sinking your teeth into a cloud, ripping and tearing at the intangible barrier. Muscle and sinew ache as you shred the barrier apart, drawing upon the corrosive power that lies at the bottom of that deep, dark place within yourself. One moment the barrier is there, and then you're stumbling forwards through empty space.

“Yes!” Kalthos crows, “That's it, lad, that's it!”

Opening your eyes, you realise that he's right. Though by all rights you lack the means to pass through the seal, you've somehow managed to pierce it.

[Calamity can now be added to attunement levels in order to open seals. For example, Insight attunement 2 and Calamity attunement 2 will give an effective Insight attunement level of 4.]

While your mind still whirls with questions, you set them aside for now as you look around the newly unsealed room. It's a dead end as well, although it's not empty. A simple podium stands in the middle of the room, while a hole in the ceiling allows a beam of impossible moonlight to pour down and bath the podium in silver light. Something sparkles in the moonlight, and you cautiously pick it up. Cool to the touch, it almost looks like a shard of malformed glass.

“What is this?” you ask, holding up the shard, “How did it get here?”

“Flotsam and jetsam,” Kalthos answers with a shrug, “All manner of strange things wash up in the Demesne's hidden places. Sometimes garbage, sometimes useful trinkets. If you're anything like your father, I expect that you'll want to gather up as many of them as you can.”

“I'm not anything like-” you automatically reply, only to bite back the rest of your words. Here you are, walking in your father's footsteps and taking counsel from his teacher. Maybe you're more alike than you'd prefer to admit.

>I'm going to pause things here for today. I'm sorry for the shorter run, but I'm feeling pretty wiped out – I'd prefer to take some extra time to plan ahead and pick up next Saturday
>Thanks for reading today, and I'll be back in action soon
>>
Big brain theory: Calamity is still a part of natural order, so it cannot be counter to the natural order if it inherently exists as part of it. I bet the Godhead made it on purpose
>>
>>6074301
Thanks for running! Hope your appointments all went well!

>>6074317
Yeah agreed. The whole Godhead created all things except Calamity somehow never sat right.
>>
>>6074325
It's like how in media all these nature beings bitch about humans and technology being unnatural and that the best way is full anarcho-primitivist nonsense. Do you think if other animals or even plants had the capability if human thought and ingenuity that they wouldn't develop to industralization? Even crows and dolphins can use tools to access food. Even regular apes build stone cairns to mark the dead. Even plants generate complex products to defend themselves against predators or use insects for their own survival. The people who claim otherwise are retards. To be more on-topic, these seals would not be able to be forced open like this if they weren't intended to be or permitted to be by the creator of this location in some way.
>>
>>6074325
Could be that the GODHEAD is unnatural, or at least not the original god.The was the case in Path of the Exoricst, which had both a Kalthos and a Magna Mater.

>>6074334
>To be more on-topic, these seals would not be able to be forced open like this if they weren't intended to be or permitted to be by the creator of this location in some way.
Again, though... That presumes an omnipotent and omniscient being created the Demesne. Do we actually know that to be the case?


>>6074301
Thanks for running, QM!
>>
>>6074521
Moloch does have a long history of writing ancient gods having been overthrown by/naturally giving way to their younger successors
>>
Oh, i missed this session.

So we need big think and alone time to balance out the stats, and probably insight and calamity to chase down the sister.

But I'm kinda concerned that depending on how we meet her, the sister could die to give Isambard all her lessons without the calamity stacks.
>>
>>6074301
While I know there is no vote, I would like Isembard to thank Kalthos.
He may be an old man but he still taught him something useful, and that should be acknowledged.
>>
>>6074945
We can thank him with our fists
>>
File: Denizens.jpg (321 KB, 1024x1024)
321 KB
321 KB JPG
“I never thought that I'd be saying this,” you tell Kalthos, “But... thank you.”

“Me?” the old man asks, his bloodshot eyes widening, “Thank me?”

“You've been a great help to me. More so than most,” you explain, “And you've not asked for anything in return.”

“Well, think nothing of it lad,” he replies with a chuckle, “Besides, I like having people in my debt.”

You're going to assume, by his laughter, that he's joking. He's still laughing as he hobbles away, wagging a finger in disapproval as you move to follow him. Taking that you mean that your lesson for the day is over, you turn back to the job of exploration.

Alone once more, save for the occasional Denizen, you make a slow sweep of this layer of the Demesne in search of anything else that you might be able to make use of. You find a pair of seals, one marked with the crown symbol of Sovereignty and the other with the blank mask of Solitude. Both are sealed behind their third Lessons, and even with Kalthos' strange methods at your disposal, neither one shows any sign of giving way. Fine. So be it.

Your wanderings take you through narrow, winding corridors – corridors that seem to double back on themselves and overlap in impossible ways – before finally opening up into a descending staircase. Approaching the blank wall at the end of the stairs, you have a fair idea of what to expect.

“Attain the sixth Lesson,” you think aloud, resting your forehead against the stone.

You've got your next objective.

-

“I've always preferred the bird's head grip,” Ariel is saying as you return to the real world, “Personally, I find it sits better in the hand.”

“A square grip helps with the-” Captain Milgrim is replying, only to cut himself short as he notices your arrival. “Ah, Master Pale!” he says, “Good to see you again. Were your explorations successful?”

“Some progress was made,” you reply cautiously, “I see you've been keeping the ladies occupied.”

“We've been having a... fascinating... conversation about firearms,” Elle remarks, a pained look on her face, “A very... very extensive conversation. I never realised that there was so much to talk about.”

“And we've only talked about the sidearms!” Ariel laughs, her words causing Elle to turn pale with dread.

It must be a Teilhard thing, you decide, as you guide your companions off to a more secluded chamber to discuss your findings. “So. Progress,” you begin, “I was able to pass through the first seal. The second layer was much larger than I was expecting, and... I wasn't the only person there. I met an old man. Kalthos Tomoe.”

“Tomoe...” Elle murmurs, her eyes narrowing with suspicion.

“I know, I know. I need to be careful,” you agree, “But, he knew about my father... and Gratia. They're both deeper in the Demesne. I'll need to keep going.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6077904

“If you're going to be venturing even deeper into the Demesne, you're going to need to search up some more Lessons,” Elle points out, “Where do we start?”

“We'll probably need to cut some deals with the major families, which is easier said than done,” Ariel suggests, “We could always go back to Siegfried House and see if Master Teilhard is able to offer any assistance. Just, you know, don't expect him to do it out of the goodness of his heart.”

“Ah, Ariel,” Elle murmurs, “Are you feeling homesick by chance?”

“Hardly. I don't even really know where “home” is. I just think it's the easiest option,” the pale girl explains, “House Phalaris is a dead end, obviously, and I doubt we can expect much help from House Tomoe. House Martense aren't exactly going to roll out the red carpet for some wandering guests like us. House Silvera might be okay, but we don't really know anyone there to give us an introduction. There's that Cato fellow, I suppose.”

“If he'd be willing to help us,” you think aloud, “I wonder what the rest of the Tomoe have to say about that Kalthos character...”

“Isambard, you're not seriously suggesting that we take them up on their invitation, are you?” Elle asks, concern writ large across her features.

>I am, actually. I'm curious to see what their hospitality is like
>No. We're heading back to the estate before we decide anything else
>I think Ariel is right. We should pay Master Teilhard a visit and see if he can help us
>I've got a plan... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6077906
>I've got a plan... (Write in)
Let's go talk to Jan. Father must have approached House Martense in his desperation as well as he had the other houses. Having to do strange tasks and obscure errands for Lessons stings, but it would be a harder blow to pride if it were anybody else but the Martense... or the Teilhards. Besides I doubt Alex has arrived at the estate yet.

The Tomoe will have to wait. We act on our own terms, not theirs. Let them stew in their anticipation a while longer.
>>
>>6077906
>No. We're heading back to the estate before we decide anything else
>>
“No. At least, not yet,” you tell Elle, smirking a little at the sight of her shoulders sagging with relief, “I think we should head back to the estate. If Alex is back, we can hear what he has to say. If not, we can plan our next move there. Call me paranoid, but I'd prefer to get away from this place as soon as possible.”

“You're paranoid,” Ariel teases, “But you're not wrong.”

Accepting her jibe with a nod, you lead the two girls back out to the carriage and set it into motion. It doesn't take long before the shuddering motion of the carriage wheels fades into the background noise and you can think clearly to yourself. Ariel's point about visiting the other families has got you wondering. Who else might your father have tried speaking with? It doesn't seem like he got very far with the more illustrious houses, but what about the others?

“I might send give Jan a note,” you think aloud to yourself, “My father must've tried speaking with the Martense, like all the other houses. In his desperation, if nothing else. Jan might be able to get us in to speak with them. It stings my pride to keep doing odd jobs for scraps of knowledge and Lessons, but it has to be done.”

“You never know,” Elle says, attempting a brave face, “They might be nice and helpful, no payment asked.”

“Hardly.”

-

A particularly vicious rainstorm descends upon you as the carriage finally arrives back at the Pale estate, the rattle of raindrops against the roof jolting you from your nap. With your boots splashing in the mud, you hurry the short distance between the carriage and your front door before letting yourself inside. All is silent at first, and then you see Agnes leaning around a doorway.

“Take your boots off please,” she asks, “I've just finished cleaning the floor.”

“Has Master Seidel returned yet?” you reply as you tug at your laces, “Has he been in contact at all?”

“He has sent a message, Master Pale. He offered his regret that he'll be detained for a while longer,” the old housekeeper explains, “I believe he's trying to find an old friend of your father, but it's not quite as easy as he'd been expecting. I'm afraid that he didn't explain any further.”

“Well, I'm sure he's doing some important work!” Elle calls back, giving you a smile of encouragement before rising to her feet. Padding across the floor in her stockings, she collapses down onto a low couch and stretches out with a faint grunt of relief. While you can't exactly blame her, the rigours of travel being what they are, it's very strange seeing her make herself at home like this. “I think I'll take a little nap, actually,” she adds as an afterthought, “I'm terribly tired.”

“You were sleeping for most of the journey home,” Ariel points out.

“That's different. You can't sleep properly in a carriage,” the oracle counters, “Of course, don't hesitate to wake me if you need me for anything.”

[1]
>>
>>6077925

Leaving Elle to rest, you take Ariel to the little side office and sit down in front of the telegraphy station. As always, the complex array of brass mechanisms causes a low feeling of disgust to form in the pit of your stomach. “Are you any good at these things?” you ask Ariel, “I want to send Jan that message, see if he's able to meet up. Try Siegfried House first, they might still be there.”

“Let me see...” Ariel murmurs, her slender fingers pecking out a message on the polished keys. You lean a little closer, reading over her shoulder as she stamps out the formal greeting. With a flourish, she strikes the last key and turns back to you, her face so close that it's almost touching yours. With a faint smile, she shifts back a little in her seat and nods to the page. “There,” she says, “How's that?”

“Good. Send it,” you order, leaning back as you wait for the reply, “I don't actually know much about the Martense, actually.”

“Jan never talked about them?”

“I was never interested enough to ask,” you reply callously, “I know what's in the history books, that was always good enough for me. What about you?”

“No more than you, I guess,” she answers, “Their land is in the south, mostly mountains. Terrible land, but they got super rich off metal ores. Now, they hardly ever come down from their estate up in the hills. If it wasn't for the fact that the ore shipments keep coming, you'd think they've pulled a Phalaris and vanished.”

So the history books say, although you always wondered if they were telling you the whole story. There seemed to be a vague, formless undercurrent to the stories, a suggest of something unwholesome. When the Unification War was won and the Martense were “graciously” sent to the jagged wastelands of the southern mountains, how much of a reward must that have seemed?

“Oh!” Ariel yelps as the machine starts to hammer out a response. You both lean in again, watching as each letter is spat out. Picturing Jan typing out his message all that distance away, only for each hesitant motion to be mirrored by the telegraphy station is an uncanny thought, but that's just modern technology.

“Still at Siegfried House. Can come to visit,” you read aloud, “Time to leave anyway. Had enough good weather for now. Dan sends his regards, asks if you've collected any more weird girls.”

Silence.

“I don't know about you,” Ariel decides, “But I'm feeling personally attacked.”

“Me too,” you agree, “But I suppose that was probably the point.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6077941

A few more messages pass back and forth, and then the plan is agreed. Now you just need to wait for Daniel and Jan to arrive. Coming from Siegfried House to the Pale Estate is going to seem like a significant step down for them, but they should know what they're getting into.

With a low murmur of thought, Ariel gets up from her seat and creeps back through to the living room. She returns a moment later, then gently closes the office door behind her. With the door closed, the room suddenly feels so much smaller, so much more intimate.

“Sorry. I was just checking on Elle,” Ariel explains, “Fast asleep. A twelve gun artillery barrage wouldn't wake her.”

“Let's hope we don't need to put that to the test,” you reply, “Why, exactly, were you checking on her?”

“Wanted to talk to you about something, didn't want her to overhear,” the pale girl answers, smiling softly at the look on your face, “Don't worry, it's nothing bad. Nothing... weird. It's about that guy you met in the Demesne. The Tomoe.”

“Kalthos,” you pause, “This is going to be bad AND weird, isn't it?”

“Well... maybe a little,” Ariel shrugs softly, “I know it's not my place to pry, and you can take care of yourself, but I need to ask. Did he ask you to do anything...”

“Anything bad or weird?”

“Yeah, I guess you could say that,” she nods, “Call me paranoid, but I'm wondering about why he'd be so willing to help you. What's he getting out of it? I figure he's either getting you to do something for him, or he's got some vested interest in your investigation. I'm not going to tell you to cut all ties with him or whatever – that's your call. Just give me your honest take, okay?”

>I don't know what his intentions are. But he hasn't asked me for anything
>He taught me how to use Calamity. That probably counts as bad and weird
>I can't tell you. It's a private discussion between gentlemen
>Other
>>
>>6077946
>I don't know what his intentions are. But he hasn't asked me for anything
>>
>>6077946
>He taught me how to use Calamity. That probably counts as bad and weird
>If anything, it seems consistent with what Juno has been saying, so if it's a lie they've been keeping it up across generations.
>He did have me drink some mild poison, I should get that checked out.
>>
>>6077949
+1 tiebreaking
>>
>>6077946
>>6077949
+2 further tiebreaking
>>
>>6077949
+1

>>6077946
>>
“Well...” you pause for a moment before deciding to plunge straight ahead, “He taught me how to us Calamity. That probably counts as both bad and weird by any conventional metric.”

Ariel stares at you for what seems like a long moment, her eyes shimmering like moonlight. “He... taught you to use Calamity,” she says at last, glancing across to the closed door as if checking it, “Okay. I knew it was a good idea to have this conversation in private. If Elle heard that... what exactly do you mean by “use” Calamity?”

“Each layer of the Demesne is blocked off by seals. That's why I need the Lessons, to pass through each seal. Calamity can help me break through the seals as well,” you explain, “If I want to have any hope of moving quickly, I need to use every tool in my armoury. But, yes, I appreciate that this might be seen as... unorthodox.”

“A crime against the natural order, you mean,” Ariel points out, before sighing, “Don't worry, I'm not going to tell on you. I can be as disapproving as I like, but I'm not the one running this investigation. It's your sister in there, you're the one with skin in the game. The way I see it, I don't have any right to tell you what you can and can't do.”

Considering these words for a moment, you give Ariel a nod of thanks. Given her history with the Tomoe, you weren't expecting her to be so understanding. So... pragmatic.

“Still, what else did he say to you?” she adds, “Just give me the short version, my attention span isn't that long.”

“He gave me a lecture about his views on Calamity, that it's nothing evil in moderation. Juno said something similar to me, so if it's a lie then it's one that the Tomoe have been passing down through the generations,” you remark, idly toying with the telegraphy station, “They seem to believe that Calamity is linked with human will, the will to act even when it's in opposition to the natural order.”

“Oh, and he gave me some mild poison to drink,” you add as an afterthought, “Do you think I should go to the doctor or something?”

“Yeah, a mental doctor,” Ariel snorts, “You just drank something this shady old man gave you?”

“He drank some of it first!”

“That's even worse!” she groans, “That means it probably had his old man spit in it!”

“I could have happily lived my entire life without hearing that, thank you very much,” you grumble. Maybe you can find some liquor to wash your mouth out. Wash your whole damn system out.

“Oh don't lie,” Ariel says with a smirk, “You'd never let yourself have a happy life. If you did, what would you complain about?”

She's got a point, but no amount of torture would allow you to admit that.

“Anyway, it's like I said, your secret is safe with me,” Ariel promises, placing one delicate hand over her heart, “I'm good at keeping secrets.”

[1]
>>
>>6077972

The time passes slowly. You spend much of it in solitude, as if preparing yourself for a meeting with the Martense family. Sometimes you're sorting through the seemingly endless piles of useless, mindless papers filling your father's study. Other times you're listlessly browsing the estate's modest library, a library that seems to contain nothing but mouldering history books and melancholy poetry. You don't like to spend much time in the library, though – there's a large oil painting hanging at the back of the room, a painting that your father himself made. It's a strange, abstract piece that shows a silver city hanging in the sky, surrounded by a vast sea of stars.

Pretty enough, you suppose, but the sight of it makes you uncomfortable. Maybe it's because of who painted it. Maybe not.

But most of the time, you sit by the large windows and gaze out across the lake as you think about Gratia. Every time you think back to the last time you saw her in the flesh, it sets your heart racing even as your stomach twists with nausea. Every last detail of that moment has been engraved onto your heart, even down to-

A heavy knock at the front door jolts you from reverie. Agnes is already there by the time you've made it down the stairs, her reedy voice urging the men to halt before they track mud over the floor. Daniel pauses, looking sheepishly down at the trail of mud he's already made. “Bard!” he calls out, “You really cleaned this old place up!”

“Rest assured, I wasn't the one who cleaned it,” you reply drily, “What were you expecting?”

“Cobwebs as thick as an old man's beard, basically,” Daniel laughs, “You've got a spare room, right? Let me dump my things.”

“This way, sir,” Agnes urges, gently taking his arm.

As she leads him away, Jan gives you a sheepish little wave. Placing his boots to the side, he carefully steps around the muddy patch on the floor and scuttles across to join you. “Don't mind him. You know what he's like,” he begins, nodding after Daniel, “I like it here, actually. I've always liked these old buildings, and it seems well preserved. Your father must've taken good care of the place.”

Not really. It's just that these ancient buildings hardly ever decay, even as newer structures wilt away and collapse around them. But you keep that part to yourself, accepting his compliment with a gracious nod.

“So, um, I'll be blunt. You probably want to get straight to the point,” Jan says quietly, “You want something from me, don't you?”

“Ah, I didn't mean it that way!” he adds quickly, before you even have a chance to answer, “I just meant, you're probably too busy for this to be just a social call... right?”

“And I thought I was supposed to be the one with Insight here,” you answer smoothly, “But yes, you're right. This isn't just a social call.”

[2]
>>
>>6077985

“So. Before he passed away, my father was sending a lot of letters and asking a lot of questions. He was trying to get help from the noble families, accessing their archives and such,” you begin, sitting down with Jan in a discrete side room, “He was visiting the Teilhard family, obviously, and I'm sure he was reaching out to other people.”

“That would make sense,” Jan agrees cautiously. He can already see where this is going.

“Do you know if he visited the Martense family at all?”

Jan takes off his glasses and clumsily polishes them with a scrap of cloth. “That's not an easy question to answer,” he answers at last, “I don't really... speak with a lot of my family. I'm still in contact with my immediate family, of course, but they never mentioned anything about a visit from your father. I'm sure they would've said something – my mother is, ah, a terrible gossip.”

“Perhaps I should explain,” he adds, “My immediate family are somewhat... distant from the main branch of the family. They left home, essentially. In some regard, I'm a Martense in name only. There's hardly any communication between the two branches of the family, beyond the occasional letter from the south. They're always the same – urging us to come home.”

“Can I ask why your family left?”

“You can ask, sure,” Jan laughs, “I've done it once or twice before, but I've never been given a solid answer. I think my grandfather met a woman who his parents didn't approve of, and struck out on his own because of it. Huh. It sounds really boring when I put it like that, doesn't it?”

It does, but since you're exceedingly polite you're not going to say that aloud. “So why not go back?” you ask, “It sounds like they're trying to mend the rift. Frankly, that's better than most families I know about.”

Jan gives you a helpless shrug. “I don't know what to tell you,” he admits, “As far as my family is concerned, reconciliation isn't an option.”

There it is again, the vague feeling of disquiet surrounding the Martense family. Not from the history books this time, but from a little bit of family drama. “Is it possible that my father could've visited the main branch of the family?” you ask, “Do they actually see guests?”

“I suppose it's not impossible,” Jan concedes, looking increasingly uncomfortable with the conversation, “From what I understand, they don't exactly turn guests away. It's just, um, nobody wants to visit them. Getting up to the mountains is a terrible pain, and they aren't exactly known for collecting old books and artefacts.”

>Push him. You need to meet with the family and find out for yourself
>Go easy on him. The Martense family may end up being a false lead
>You've got a plan... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6078035
>Push him. You need to meet with the family and find out for yourself
No rock unturned, even if it's a rock on the top of a mountain.
>>
>>6078035
>Push him. You need to meet with the family and find out for yourself
>>
>>6078035
>Push him
If it’s just mountain climbing then there’s no issue
>>
>>6078040
+1

>>6077985
>Every time you think back to the last time you saw her in the flesh, it sets your heart racing even as your stomach twists with nausea. Every last detail of that moment has been engraved onto your heart, even down to-
That's pretty hot. Is this what the prophecy about the Pale House with "The family devours its own." and "All shall fall from grace.”? I think even in this sort of foreign setting and similar industrial era European nobility airs, wincest is not quite a win. That sounds very Calamitous to me
>>
Are we going to have a mountain hiking episode with the boys (and Elle)? We have
>Bard, brooding edgelord
>Dan, sunny gigachad
>Jan, sickly binoclard
>Ariel, spunky femboy
>Elle, big-eyed oracle
Quite the party
>>
>>6078035
>You don't strictly need to take him. A letter vouching for you might be an acceptable amount of politeness.
Wonder if Jan and Ariel will get along.
>>
>>6078056
>binoclard
That's a new one for me. Thanks!
>>
>>6078068
Play Disco Elysium RIGHT NOW
>>
Jan doesn't sound convinced, but his information is second hand at best. He's talking about a family that he's never even met, a family with a vague aura of dread surrounding them – he's hardly going to have an objective opinion on the matter. There's only one way that you're going to know for certain, and that's by finding out for yourself.

“Aren't you curious?” you ask, giving Jan a cold smile.

“Curious about... what, exactly?” he asks, even though he knows exactly what you're talking about.

“Meeting your extended family, seeing what this is all about,” you explain with a disinterested gesture, “Your immediate family don't seem to be telling you anything. If you want to know the truth, you're not going to get it by waiting around for them to tell you. You'll have to take things into your own hands.”

Jan hesitates, caught between revulsion and fascination.

“The way I see it, we can kill two birds with one stone,” you continue, pressing a little harder now, “They're inviting you home, and I need to investigate the lead. You don't want to go alone, so we can escort you there. It's a situation that we can all benefit from.”

Just for a moment, you see a flash of mindless fear in Jan's eyes – a terror so black and deep that it seems to swallow up his every thought. Just for a moment, a fraction of a second, it's as if he'd rather take a gun and blow his brains out then consider this idea for an instant more. Then it's gone, leaving nothing but a mild confusion in his eyes.

“When you put it that way...” he murmurs, forcing a smile onto his trembling lips, “Well, I can't live my whole life with these unanswered questions, can I?”

“That's the spirit!” you declare, slapping him on the arm, “Besides, a spot of mountain climbing with the boys will do you a world of good. It'll put some muscle on those arms of yours!”

“Careful, I'm already starting to change my mind,” Jan warns, although you doubt he means it. Making the decision seems to have brought him some strange relief, as if had finally untangled an endless debate within himself. “I'll need to ask Daniel if he can spare the time to accompany us,” he adds, “Where is he anyway? I hope he's not causing any trouble...”

Knowing him, he's probably amusing himself by running up and down the empty corridors.

“We'll need to pick up some extra supplies before setting out,” Jan continues, thinking aloud to himself, “I didn't really bring any extra clothes. We'll need hiking boots, and it can get cold up in the mountains. Maybe a nice heavy coat...”

It's funny, seeing how quickly he changed his tune. The dread has passed, and now he seems almost excited by the idea. But there's a jagged edge to his excitement that you don't quite like, a faint note of frenzy. Perhaps the dread remains, and now it simply wears a new face.

[1]
>>
>>6078073

“A little hiking expedition? Sounds good to me!” Daniel decides, giving you both a bold nod, “You'll need someone to come along and pick you up when you faint!”

You're not sure if that was directed at you or Jan. Maybe both of you.

“Here's what we'll do,” Daniel continues, throwing an arm around Jan's shoulders and lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper, “We'll send Bard chasing off after some rumour about a scary book, and then you can introduce me to your beautiful sister?”

“Who has a beautiful sister?” Elle asks, poking her head around the door, “What are you planning now?”

“I don't have a sister, beautiful or otherwise, and I have no idea what my extended family is like,” Jan complains, trying to wriggle out from Daniel's grip, “Miss Legrasse, please talk some sense into this man!”

“I'm an oracle, not a miracle worker,” she counters, giving Daniel a playful frown, “But please behaviour yourself, Master Teilhard. Remember that you're representing your family. You wouldn't want to leave a bad impression, would you?”

With a sigh and a grin, Daniel finally lets Jan go free. “Anyway, Miss Legrasse, to answer your original question. We're, um, planning a hiking trip,” Jan explains, trying and failing to neaten up his dishevelled uniform, “I've decided that I'm going to visit my family, um, I mean the main branch of my family. The TRUE Martense family, I suppose.”

“Oh really?” Elle muses, casting you a sideways glance, “You came to that decision all by yourself, did you?”

“I'm not quite sure what you're suggesting,” you reply with a wounded dignity, “But I wholeheartedly reject it.”

>I'm going to pause things here for today and do some forward planning. I'll be running again tomorrow, starting at the same approximate time.
>Thanks for playing along today!
>>
>>6078105
Thanks for running!

“Who has a beautiful sister?” Elle asks, poking her head around the door, “What are you planning now?”
Elle making Ariel uncomfortable by constantly flirting with her confirmed
>>
>>6078124
>demure Elle is secretly an aggressive bisexual whenever we aren't there
Amusing if true. I'm dubious.

>>6078105
Thanks, QM! See you tomorrow.
>>
>>6078073
Where is this terror and dread coming from? What does Jan know that we don't? Why would he be this irrationally afraid? Whatever it is Bard and Dan will kick its ass. We saved Ariel so we can save him too
>That's the spirit!” you declare, slapping him on the arm, “Besides, a spot of mountain climbing with the boys will do you a world of good. It'll put some muscle on those arms of yours!”
Bard's father's corpse is vomiting in the Demesne at this extremely un-Pale talk coming from his progeny. The Teilhard vigor terminally infected this poor white-haired prettyboy loner. How will the noble bloodline EVER recover from this betrayal of Insight values?!
>>
>>6077985
>a silver city hanging in the sky
Iiiiiiinteresting
>>
>>6078212
>Bard's father's corpse is vomiting in the Demesne at this extremely un-Pale talk coming from his progeny. The Teilhard vigor terminally infected this poor white-haired prettyboy loner. How will the noble bloodline EVER recover from this betrayal of Insight values?!
We just hardcore fake in front of Dan.
>>
>>6078239
I wonder if the PotE connections are 'shared franchise lore' like in Final Fantasy, or hint at some deeper, canonical connection of continuity...
>>
File: HouseMartense.png (1.09 MB, 800x1200)
1.09 MB
1.09 MB PNG
“So, um, I've been thinking,” Jan says as you walk through the city streets, “The Martense family is quite isolated, obviously, but they're not totally cut off from the world. They send shipments of metal ore out, and bring occasional shipments of supplies in. Our best bet will probably be to link up with one of those supply convoys and travel with them.”

“Logical,” you agree, “They probably know the local terrain better than anyone else. We might even be able to ride in the wagons, save some boot leather.”

“Let's not get our hopes up,” the young man counters, shaking his head, “Best to assume the worst and prepare accordingly.”

Which is why you've come to Castaigne, to see what kind of supplies you can scrape together. Fortunately, Master Teilhard sent a small allowance for Daniel and Ariel. A pair of heavy boots and a thick, fur-lined coat were easily procured, and now you're allowing yourself a moment of idle wandering. Procrastination, in other words.

“To be honest, I'm a little afraid,” Jan says suddenly, speaking up even as he examines a handmade brass telescope, “This is a family that I've never met before. What if they're disappointed in me? I've heard stories about the old generations of Martense – tough, independent men. Men who carved out a place for themselves in the harshest landscape. I'm nothing like them. What could they possibly see to admire in a man like me?”

“A willingness to meet them? That's more than anyone else in your immediate family can claim,” you suggest, “Now are you going to buy that, or were you just going to keep grumbling?”

With a quiet yelp, Jan fumbles for his wallet.

-

“You do realise,” you announce as you look at Ariel proudly hefting her purchases, “That we were supposed to be buying hiking supplies, yes?”

Ariel looks down at the long rifle, and the grotesquely enlarged telescopic sight attached to it. “You can run into dangerous wildlife on a hike,” she insists, “You need to go prepared.”

“Dangerous wildlife on the opposite mountain peak?” you ask, gesturing to the scope, “You could probably shoot something on the moon with that.”

“Oh hardly!” Ariel laughs, “But it's a very nice rifle, isn't it?”

“That's beside the point.”

“Never mind the rifle, that glass cost almost double what we spent on the gun itself,” Daniel points out, “Hand-made. I told you, we could get a factory model for half the price.”

“I don't want a factory model though,” the pale girl complains, “They churn those things out a hundred at a time, all boringly identical. This is craftsmanship. This has SOUL. You wouldn't understand.”

There are a lot of things that Daniel Teilhard doesn't understand. You could list them, but it would be a very long list indeed.

[1/2]
>>
>>6078654

From Castaigne, you take the train to Portsmaw for the next leg of your journey. You hadn't been expecting to return here quite so soon, but you're not intending to stay too long. Hopefully you won't need to wait around for very long before you can link up with a departing supply convoy and be on your way.

“I wonder how Major Ionescu is doing,” Elle thinks aloud as you're leaving the train.

“Ionescu? Sounds like a Galsean name,” Daniel remarks, “Strange company you're keeping these days, Bard.”

“We don't always get to choose our friends,” you snipe back, “I'm living testimony to that.”

Daniel just frowns, as if trying to figure out if he's being insulted or not.

-

For once, you can say that you're in luck. Asking around at the various warehouses outside Portsmaw, you learn that a supply convoy will be heading south at first light tomorrow. Nobody you asked was willing or able to give you a solid answer as to whether you'd be allowed to ride along with it, but you figure that you'll cross that bridge when you get to it.

Suddenly finding yourself with some time to kill, you drop off your luggage at a cheap hotel and sit down to plan the rest of your day.

“You know, I think I'll visit the museum,” Ariel decides, “It'll be nice to take a look around with worrying about ste... about business.”

For a moment, you thought she was about to talk about stealing things. That's a whole awkward conversation that you'd rather avoid dragging Jan and Daniel into.

“Just try and avoid Master Hauer if you do go,” Elle warns, “I believe there's a library in town as well. I'd like to have a browse while we're here. Perhaps they might have some books about the Martense family. Jan, would you like to come with me?”

Jan considers this for a moment, then shakes his head. “I know this might sound strange, Miss Legrasse, but I'd rather wait and see things for myself,” he explains, “Whenever I try to read about my family history, I just feel... I don't know. They feel less like family and more like some kind of exotic animal.”

“All that book reading isn't good for you anyway. We should go out and enjoy ourselves instead,” Daniel urges, “This might be our last taste of civilisation for a while. Best to make the most of it, don't you think?”

>You're right. Who knows what sort of hospitality we can expect from the Martense?
>I'll go with you, Ariel. We never got a proper chance to look around the museum last time
>I'll help you with your research, Elle. It might give us an idea of what we're walking into
>Other
>>
>>6078659
>I'll help you with your research, Elle. It might give us an idea of what we're walking into
>>
>>6078659
On the one hand we could visit the Galseans and make sure they're doing okay. On the other hand, Bard is not a nice guy.
>Is there a shooting range somewhere here? I should actually make sure I can use this gun I looted.
>>
>>6078659
>I'll go with you, Ariel. We never got a proper chance to look around the museum last time

But in a tie, I'll back >>6078667
>>
>>6078667
+1
We're the only guy with a gun here, though Ariel might be the better gun user of us
>>
“I don't suppose there's a good place to practice shooting around here, is there?” you ask, patting the revolver holstered at your belt, “I might be a little rusty with this thing. I really ought to make sure that I still remember how to shoot straight.”

“Um...” Jan hesitates, “Why is that the first thing that came to your mind?”

“I can't help it. Whenever I think about family I get this sudden urge for violence,” you answer breezily, “I wouldn't worry about it.”

Jan does, in fact, look somewhat worried about it, but he doesn't say anything else.

“I'm fairly sure there's a military garrison here, but I don't know if they just let anyone wander in to use their shooting range,” Ariel muses, “Tell you what, though, we could go and ask them. It might give me an opportunity to flex my Teilhard influence a little.”

“What about the museum?” you ask, “Not that I mean to refuse the help, of course, but you changed your tune pretty fast.”

Ariel waves away your query. “I can go to the museum any time,” she explains, “Besides, seeing you try to put a few shots from that thing on target sounds far more amusing.”

Maybe you should reconsider your policy on refusing help.

-

You find the military garrison on the northern edge of town, a blocky barracks building with a fenced off area around back. You dimly recall hearing gunshots when you arrived on your first visit to Portsmaw, and it seems like this is where they were coming from. A pair of soldiers stand guard at the entrance to the barracks, although they don't seem particularly concerned when you wander up. A young nobleman and a Teilhard probably don't register as much of a threat for them.

“Good day, gentlemen!” Ariel begins, touching the brim of her cap in a casual salute, “Nice place you've got here.”

“No it's not. It's shit,” the first soldier replies with a grin, “Roof leaks.”

“That's the kind of glory that you only get in the Agorian army,” the pale girl agrees, “We're looking to do a little shooting practice. You wouldn't have some spare room available today?”

“Nope. Fully booked all day. All week,” the second soldier tells her, grimly shaking his head, “All month, in fact.”

Ariel glances aside to you, an impish smile on her face. “That's too bad,” she sighs, “We were offering to make a nice donation to your roof repair fund too.”

“Now, let's not get too hasty here,” the first soldier insists, shooting his colleague a warning glare, “We can always shuffle the schedule around a little...”

“How kind of you,” you drawl, “You're doing your nation a great service, gentlemen.”

And they're doing themselves an even greater one.

[1]

>Sorry for the delay. I was getting some captcha issues for a while there
>>
>>6078654
>that gun talk
>now the SNIPER
Holy shit is Ariel best boy? Dan and Jan have tough competition
>>
>>6078687

“Right,” Ariel begins, casting a dubious eye around the shooting range, “Let's see your fundamentals.”

“Before you start trying to train me, I wanted to ask how much shooting practice you actually have,” you argue, crossing your arms and giving Ariel a stern look, “I know you Teilhard mob are all born with a gun in one hand a sword in the other, but that doesn't automatically mean that you're any good with them.”

If Ariel takes any offence at your comments, she doesn't show it. “I had a fair amount of practice back with the Vengers – in better times, obviously,” she answers, “Now stop stalling and show me what you've got.”

-

You spend an hour or so putting holes in paper, taking turns to shoot while the other watches the target. At first, your shots are wilder than you'd like to admit, although none actually missed your target. Over time, the groups tighten up by a fair margin. Ariel is better than you had been expecting, although the sound of her diminutive revolver is almost comical compared with the full-throated bark of your own gun.

“That's good,” the pale girl says, offering you an encouraging smile, “You need to be more even with the trigger though. Slow, even pressure. Don't yank it like you're in a hurry. Remember, you've got all the time in the world.”

“I'll keep that in mind next time I get in a gunfight,” you mutter, emptying out the fired cartridges.

“There's no point hurrying through all six shots if none of them hit,” Ariel scolds, moving up to the barricade to take her turn with the targets, “Take the extra half second and make sure you do it properly. See, watch this.”

You lean back against the wall as Ariel empties her revolver into a fresh target. It only takes a short moment, but she makes the whole process look unhurried – almost casual. When she's finished, the holes in the target show an admirable grouping. “Very impressive,” you grudgingly admit, “Although it would be even more impressive if you used something larger than a child's toy.”

“Size isn't everything you know,” Ariel replies with a pout, “You need technique too. Finesse.”

“Just keep telling yourself that.”

-

Feeling somewhat more confident about your shooting, you decide to call it a day and leave the barracks with Ariel. Taking a slow walk back through the city, and stopping off to buy some more ammunition, you arrive back at the hotel with plenty of time to spare. Elle is already back, although her glum expression suggests that the research didn't go so well.

“Ah, you're back,” she begins, only to wince and waft a hand at you, “Oh, you both stink of gunsmoke!”

“That's probably because of all the shooting,” you agree, “Ever thought about trying it yourself?”

“Goodness, no,” Elle replies with a laugh, “I'd probably end up shooting myself in the foot! You can handle the gunfights, I'm better suited to be the brains of the operation.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6078709

Much to Daniel's displeasure, you rise early the following morning and make your way to the warehouses at the outskirts of the city. It must've been a heavy night for him, as you don't remember hearing him return to the hotel. That, and the fact that he looks like a walking corpse. Ignoring the soft sounds of his groans, you lead your motley group towards your destination.

When you arrive, you find a burly man watching over a group of wagons as they're loaded up with cargo. He gives you a friendly nod of greeting when he notices you, then self-consciously tugs at his worn, stained garb when he notices your obvious nobility.

“Morning gentlemen, ladies. I heard some folk were asking around about the Martense shipment. That'll be you, I take it,” he starts, “How can I help you?”

Jan hesitates and gives you the slightest glance, but you nod for him to speak up first. “We were hoping to accompany you,” he explains, “My name is Jan Martense. I'm planning to go, well... home.”

“Oh, I see. That makes sense. Can't imagine many other folk wanting to go out this way. Call me Bear, by the way,” the heavyset man adds, “Since you're family and all, I don't see why I should turn you away. I'll see if we can clear some space in the wagons for the ladies – it's not an easy trek up the mountains, even in good weather like this.”

“Just for the ladies?” Daniel groans, “I'm a sick man, you can't expect me to walk all the way on my own.”

“Ignore him,” you interrupt, “He's just trying his luck. When do we leave?”

“Take about half an hour to finish loading the cargo, then we'll be straight off,” Bear answers, “The boys know their work by now, they don't need me hanging over them. Anything you want to know about the trip?”

>Nothing. We're all set to go when you're ready
>Have you ever met any of the Martense family yourself?
>Is the trip dangerous, by any chance?
>I've got a few questions... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6078712
>Is the trip dangerous, by any chance?
A lot of quality comedy in this update
>>
>>6078716
+1 and right about the comedy
>>
>>6078709
>“Although it would be even more impressive if you used something larger than a child's toy.”
>“Size isn't everything you know,” Ariel replies with a pout, “You need technique too. Finesse.”
>“Just keep telling yourself that.”
Funny thing is that, despite his issues and alleged frailty, Ariel is probably still bigger than Isambard is because one's a Teilhard and the other is not.
>>
“Is the trip dangerous, by any chance?” you ask, casting a wary eye around the convoy. You see several men with rifles lingering around, waiting for the convoy to start moving just as you are.

“It can be,” Bear answers casually, “The terrain is hard, like I was saying, but that's not the only problem. You get some nasty types hiding up in the mountains, and they sometimes try to hijack some cargo. A few shots over their head is normally enough to scare them off though. These folks, they're not fanatics or anything like that. They're just looking for an easy target.”

“Galseans?” you wonder, recalling what Hauer said.

“I guess so. I saw one of them once, and their hair was black enough to be a Galsean,” the burly man muses, before hastily continuing, “Not that that means anything, I should say! I've got plenty of friends with black hair. But you know how it is. Those Galsean types have a LOOK about them.”

“At least you'll have some extra guards for this trip,” Ariel tells him, “It's a win-win situation!”

So if this whole investigation thing doesn't take off, you might have a future career as a caravan guard ahead. Great.

-

Fortunately, there was enough space for all of you to ride in the wagons as they start to make their way into the mountains. Leaning back against a large crate of preserved meat, you let the scenery pass you by. You'll admit, the mountains are certainly beautiful – deep grey rock breaking through patches of scrappy yellow grass, while deep green trees occasionally line the route. Despite Bear's grim warnings, there's a fairly reasonable path leading up into the mountains proper. You suppose there would have to be, considering how much cargo moves back and forth along the route.

“I wasn't able to learn very much about the Martense family, I'm afraid,” Elle says softly, her voice barely audible over the creak of the wheels and the snort of the oxen pulling the wagon. “Although I am interested to see their home for myself,” she adds, “Apparently a local man designed much of it. From what I read, he was... eccentric to say the least.”

“What exactly do you mean?”

“Well, um...” Elle hesitates, “He died screaming in a madhouse. Apparently.”

You consider this fact in silence for a moment. “Elle,” you reply at last, “That goes a little beyond “eccentric”, don't you think?”

“It's okay, it's fine! I don't think it was anything to do with the house,” she insists, “From what I read, he was a bit funny long before that. Some of the other buildings he designed were very peculiar. Secret passageways, aimless dead end corridors, that kind of thing.”

“They almost sound like the Demesne,” you remark. Elle nods slowly, a thoughtful expression on her face, but she says nothing. Letting the conversation wither away, you glance back to the passing scenery.

You're sure that tree just moved.

[1]
>>
>>6078712
>Have you ever met any of the Martense family yourself?
>>
>>6078740

A dead silence falls over the whole convoy, save for the unceasing groan of the wagons grinding forwards. You draw your revolver and glance back to the next wagon, where Ariel is slowly raising her rifle. A high ridge rises up to your right, a thick line of trees cresting it and providing cover to anyone who might be planning an ambush. It could just be the wind, but you definitely see a ripple of movement running through the tree line.

Then you see it, a faint flash of pale skin peeking out through the canopy of leaves, two dark eyes set against the whiteness. Your eyes meet despite the distance, and you sense a thrill of danger. If you can see this one, how many more are still in hiding?

Holding the Galsean's gaze, you can almost see the calculations working their way through their mind. Finally, the eyes vanish back into the trees as the Galsean withdraws.

But it's several hours before you can shake the feeling of being watched.

-

Night is just starting to fall as the convoy grinds into your first stop. You're somewhat surprised to find a village nestled into the mountains like this, but you suppose the Martense family must have more than one single manor under their control. If nothing else, their mine workers must live somewhere. The peasants you see all have a lean, hungry look about them, eyeing your cargo with undisguised envy. It occurs to you, then, that Galseans aren't the only reason that the convoy keeps an armed guard.

“Creepy,” you mutter as the wagon grinds to a halt. Climbing down and stretching out your limbs, you wander over to Bear as he talks with what you assume to be the village leader. “Bear!” you call out, “Are we stopping for the night?”

“Aye,” he confirms, “It's madness, going up the mountain at dark. Too dangerous, even with the extra guard. This is a good place to stop – it's the halfway point, basically.”

“And these people...” you gesture at some of the lingering peasants, “Martense vassals?”

“Sure, I guess so. I don't think I've ever actually asked,” Bear laughs, “But they're harmless. A few coins and they'll give us all beds for the night. Course, I still plan on leaving a guard on the wagons. I don't have much of a fancy education like you lot, but I'm not stupid.”

“Good to hear it,” you tell him, letting him lead you away to the large common room that will, apparently, serve as your bedroom for the night. Then Bear hesitates, looking at the crude structure in confusion. “What?” you ask, “What's wrong?”

“Just, ah, wondering how this is going to work,” he admits, giving you a sheepish smile, “This is the first time we've had any ladies along for the trip. I can't hardly ask proper noble ladies to sleep under the same roof as us men, can I?”

Just one of the many hardships of life on the frontier.

[2/3]
>>
>>6078769

An impromptu curtain made from a heavy sheet solves that particular problem, although Ariel still seems somewhat uncomfortable with the arrangement. As the rest of the crew bed down for the night, you follow Bear out as he checks the cargo over one last time. Despite the long, tense journey, you don't feel tired yet. Hoping that a little extra time on your feet might help, you pace around the wagons as Bear examines the crates.

“Interesting cargo,” you point out, “It's almost all meat. The Martense family must have a rather strange diet if this is what they're getting delivered.”

“Maybe. I always assumed they had their own food growing up there. Crops and shit,” Bear coughs awkwardly, “Crops and stuff, rather.”

“Have you ever met any of them?” you ask, letting the profanity pass you by without comment, “The Martense family, I mean.”

“Oh no. You don't just MEET the family,” Bear shakes his head, “They've got a fellow who handles their business affairs, and our supplies are always picked up by the servants. I assume the Martense are too busy doing... noble things to worry about meeting the little folk like us. Speaking of that, though. Mind if I ask you a favour?”

“You can ask,” you reply with a wan smile, “But I can't promise anything.”

“Sure, sure,” he laughs, “If you do meet the big man, whoever is leading the family these days, mind telling me what he's like? I've always been mighty curious.”

“I rather expect he's a man like either of us, but certainly. I'll take detailed notes,” you assure the heavyset man, “Just don't blame me if it all turns out to be a massive disappointment.”

Bear thinks on this, then shakes his head. “I don't know, my friend,” he mutters, “Somehow, I don't think it will.”

>I'm sorry for the early finish, but I'm going to close things up for today. I'll be aiming to pick this up next Saturday
>Thanks for playing today!
>>
>>6078780
Thanks for running! Sorry I couldn’t get more votes in, family visiting
>>
>>6078723
Assuming (s)he has anything to work with. That's an open question.

>>6078780
Thanks for running!
>>
>>6078780
Vampires maybe? Or werewolves? Don't see why they'd need so much meat.
>>
File: Bear.jpg (290 KB, 1024x1024)
290 KB
290 KB JPG
You wake early the next morning, emerging from the common room and stretching out your aching back. The “bed” that Bear promised was little more than a roll of cloth on a hard wooden floor, and while you did have a roof over your head there was little else you could say in its favour. You woke early, but Jan must've woken even earlier – he's already up, sitting atop the crates in the wagon and gazing up at the mountains.

Night had hidden it from you before, but now you can see the Iron Keep itself rising his from the mountains beyond. It looks like something ripped straight from the history books, a crumbling stone edifice that stabs at the sky with high towers. Jan stares up at the looming structure, so lost in thought that he doesn't notice your approach. It's only when you rap your knuckles against the crate that he jolts around, startled from his thoughts.

“There it is,” he murmurs, looking back to the castle above, “We're so close now.”

“Having second thoughts?”

Jan looks around to you in surprise. Just for a moment, you see a distant echo of his earlier fear. Then it's gone again, replaced with something closer to... awe.

“No,” he whispers, “No second thoughts.”

-

Leaving early and pushing hard up the mountain, you creep ever closer to the peak. The trees grow denser and darker here, untroubled by the lumberjack's tools, and you shudder to think of what might be hiding in their shade. Patches of snow cling to the ground, while the leaden clouds above threaten more. There's a chill in the air too, growing sharper with every hour that passes.

It's late afternoon when you finally arrive at the outside wall. The gate remains sealed for what seems like an eternity, so long that even Bear starts to fidget uneasily. There are a few windows above the heavy wooden gate, so dark and filthy that you can't see anything behind them. It's easy to imagine curious eyes staring out from within, studying you as if trying to discern the meaning behind your unexpected arrival.

“Does this happen often?” you murmur to Bear, eyeing the gate with no small amount of suspicion.

“Nope,” the large man answers, slowly shaking his head, “In fact, they're usually waiting for us. We're as regular as clockwork, bringing new supplies every two weeks.”

“Two weeks?” you repeat, glancing back at the convoy of wagons, “Don't you think this is an awful lot of food for just two weeks?”

“I don't ask,” Bear replies, “They pay well enough, which is the only answer I need. Maybe they've got a lot of mouths to feed. All their servants, maybe even the miners too...”

Before you can say anything else, the gate finally lets out a terrible groan and grinds ever so slightly open. Wincing against the dim afternoon sun, a pallid man peers out from the ajar door. His posture is hunched and heavy, his body smothered beneath a thick winter coat, while his eyes are wide and staring.

[1/3]
>>
>>6082550

“Welcome to the Iron Keep,” he announces at last, his voice hoarse and faltering. He stares into space while he speaks, as if afraid to direct his words at anyone in particular. “I am Munroe, vassal to Great Master Martense,” he adds, sketching an approximation of a bow, “House Martense welcomes you, travellers.”

With that, the gate swings fully open. Bear lets out a sigh of relief as Munroe retreats into the manor grounds, then orders the wagons forwards with a booming call. His voice seems to echo for a very long time, even after all has fallen silent.

Like a castle or a fortified city of old, the Iron Keep is built in two stages – an outer wall surrounding the manor grounds, and then the main manor building itself. The sheer effort involved in the construction leaves you stunned, although you're careful to keep a disinterested sneer on your face at all times. Fresh snow crunches underfoot as you follow Munroe into the manor, casting one last glance back at Bear. He's busy unloading the wagons, cowled servants creeping out from the rear of the manor to bring in the boxes and crates.

“I do apologise for us all arriving without an invitation. I'm sure this must be terribly inconvenient for you,” Elle says quietly, glancing nervously around, “If you'd prefer that we leave...”

“Oh no. No no,” Munroe shakes his head, although he doesn't look back to the oracle, “House Martense welcomes all guests. Did you think otherwise?”

“Well, um...” Elle hesitates.

“You do have something of a reputation for solitude,” Ariel finishes for her, “I mean, do you have guests very often?”

Munroe is silent for a long time, his attention focussed on guiding you through the manor. The corridors are dark, lit only by the candle he holds. The few windows that you see are made from tinted glass, with a thick layer of dust and grim tinting them further still. “Not often,” the old servant answers at last, “Not... often.”

Silence descends as Munroe leads you into a cavernous dining room. A long, long table stretches off into the distance, but a thick layer of dust clings to the dull wood. “Will Master Martense be joining us?” you ask, daring to break the silence, “We came quite a way to meet him.”

“I will tell the Master that you're here,” Munroe rasps, “But I'm afraid that he may not be able to attend to you immediately. He is... deeply involved with his studies. I am loathe to disturb him while he is so close to a breakthrough.”

“Oh, I see,” Elle says dubiously, “Your master is pursuing a Lesson, correct?”

Munroe mumbles an indistinct answer, his jaw working as if literally chewing over the question. “I believe so, Miss,” he answers eventually, “Though I am but a humble servant. I would not want to speak for the Master. But yes, I shall let him know that you are here.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6082552

“Thank you, Master Munroe,” Jan says gratefully, “I don't want to interrupt his work, of course, but I have my own reasons for wishing to see him. I'm actually-”

“You're family,” Munroe interrupts.

“Um, yes,” Jan answers with a hesitant nod, “How did you know?”

Munroe leans close, uncomfortably close, to study Jan in closer details. “You have the Master's eyes,” he says at last, “He will be glad to know that you have returned to us.”

With that, Munroe turns to stalk away before you or anyone else can give him your names. You watch him leave with a dark scowl before taking a slow wander around the dining room. It doesn't take long for you to tire of studying the cobwebs clinging to the ceiling, and your attention is soon drawn to the vast oil painting taking up most of the far wall. It depicts a rugged, haggard man sitting atop a stone throne with a large iron chalice clutched in his hand. A tarnished brass plaque at the base of the painting reads “Guilder Martense”.

“Isambard,” Elle whispers, drawing close, “I don't think we should be here.”

You turn, seeing the unease in her eyes. Then you look past her to where Jan sits at the head of the dining table, a restless excitement writ large across his face. “I think Jan might disagree with you there,” you tell the oracle.

“You heard what Bear said. His men come every two weeks. Two weeks, Isambard,” Elle stresses, “I don't... I think we should leave while we still can. If we don't, we might be stranded here for two whole weeks.”

You think of the formidable trek down the mountains, and the unseen lurkers hidden in the forests. The route might be safe enough with Bear's men to serve as an escort, but alone?

>You're right. We can tell Munroe that we've made a mistake. Make our excuses and get out of here
>Leave if you want, but I can't. Jan won't leave, and I can't abandon him here
>No, there's something strange going on here. I won't leave until I find out what
>Other
>>
>>6082553
>>Leave if you want, but I can't. Jan won't leave, and I can't abandon him here
Bard is a discriminatory man, but it does belie a somewhat protective attitude.

>Surely the King sent us exactly to get into this sort of trouble?
>>
>>6082553
>No, there’s something strange going on here. I won’t leave until I find out what
Even if it is for Jan no way would Bard admit it
>>
>>6082553
>No, there's something strange going on here. I won't leave until I find out what
>Surely the King sent us exactly to get into this sort of trouble?
Won't break tsundere kayfabe just because we're in that Lovecraft story about the inbred nobleblooded molemen.
>>
File: Arthur Munroe.jpg (299 KB, 1024x1024)
299 KB
299 KB JPG
“You can leave if you want, but I can't,” you tell Elle, shaking your head, “There's something strange going on here, and I won't leave until I find out exactly what. Besides, this seems like exactly the kind of trouble that King Albrecht would want us to get into.”

“Explain your reasoning, please,” Elle asks, giving you a pained look, “Please.”

“Something strange going on with one of the noble families,” you remark, giving her a teasing grin, “How much do you want to wager that we'll find some Tomoe involvement lying at the bottom of all this?”

“Please no,” she pleads, finally relenting with a sigh. Looking from the portrait of Guilder Martense back to Jan, a smile creeps back onto her face. “I know why you won't leave,” she whispers, leaning a little closer, “And it's nothing to do with what King Albrecht may or may not want.”

“Oh, you know better than I do, do you?” you ask in mock surprise, “Did the Emanations come down and whisper it in your ear?”

“They didn't need to. You're not as difficult to read as you'd like to think,” Elle teases, “You don't want to leave your friend here all alone, do you?”

“First of all, he's more of a professional associate...” you begin, but Elle isn't listening – she's too busy laughing softly to herself.

-

You hear Munroe before you see him, the shuffling sound of his footsteps seeming to echo through the whole manor. The flickering light of his candle comes next, and then the man himself finally emerges into view. “I have informed Master Martense of your visit,” he croaks, “He wished for me to convey his appreciation, and his regrets that he cannot yet greet you himself.”

“Oh,” Jan says softly, his face falling, “Is there anyone else? I mean, ah, is there nobody else who can represent the family?”

“They are also engaged in study with my master.”

“Right, I see,” Ariel remarks, shooting you a cynical smirk, “They're all studying Solitude together. I understand.”

Munroe's watery blue eyes turn to Ariel, fixing on her for a long moment, but he says nothing. Ariel holds firm, only allowing herself to shudder once the servant's eyes have moved away. “I have requested rooms to be prepared for you all,” the servant continues, “Follow me, please. I am sure that you will find them suitable.”

-

“Suitable” might be stretching things a little, but there's a bed and a roof over your head – that fulfils the bare minimum for it to be considered a bedroom. As you're setting down your luggage, you notice the snowflakes whirling outside the window. It looks like the leaden clouds you saw gathering earlier have finally shed their load. At least it makes a nice change from rain.

Leaving the bedrooms behind, you follow Munroe out as he gives you a vague and meandering tour of the manor. At least, you think it's a tour. At some points, it feels more like you're stalking the servant as he creeps through the halls.

[1]
>>
>>6082573

Your “tour” quickly takes you by a library, so cloaked in shadows that you can hardly tell how large it is, before peeking inside an art gallery on the upper floor. Munroe briefly pauses outside the room and flaps a hand at the shapes half-hidden within – large sculptures hidden beneath funeral shrouds. “Guilder Martense was quite the artist in his day,” he mentions idly, already turning away as if losing interest.

“I have a question, um, if I may,” Jan speaks up, “Who is the current head of the family?”

Munro mumbles softly to himself as if trying to remember. How many years must he have spent up here, talking only to “Master Martense”?

“Master Gene Martense,” the old man answers at last, summoning up the name from the depths of his memory, “Yes, yes... Master Gene. I'm sure you'll all have a chance to meet him soon. Ah, hmm, you must be hungry, no?”

The change in subject is so abrupt that it leaves your head spinning.

“I'll say!” Daniel replies, “I hope you've put those supplies to good use – we haven't had a decent meal since leaving Portsmaw!”

Bowing low, Munroe gestures for you to follow him back downstairs.

-

You're glad to see that the long dining table has been wiped vaguely clean before being put to use, even if the job is less than perfect. A number of dishes have been prepared and set out before you, although none of them look particularly appetising. Munroe lurks nearby as you all help yourselves, watching as you chew without pleasure.

“Good lord, man, has your chef never heard of seasoning?” Daniel groans, gesturing angrily with his fork, “I've never tasting anything so bland! Weren't there any spices in that shipment of supplies?”

“Seasoning?” Munroe repeats stupidly, “Spices?”

“Even just a little salt and pepper,” Ariel agrees.

“Oh come now, it's not that bad,” Jan argues, helping himself to another mouthful of food, “It's honest, practical food. You shouldn't expect to eat high cuisine like you're in the capital in a place like this.”

“You WOULD say that,” Ariel snipes, discretely pushing her half-eaten meal aside.

“He always preferred bland food anyway, even at Coral House,” you mention idly, toying with your fork, “I suppose we know where he got it from now.”

Munroe bows again. “I will convey your words to our cook,” he promises, already backing out of the dining room, “I will make sure that tomorrow's meal will be more to your liking.”

“It saddens me to see how far a once noble family has fallen into barbarism,” you sigh once Munroe has left, shaking your head in dismay, “Honestly, no seasoning...”

[2/3]
>>
>>6082594

Eating just enough of the bland, tasteless food to ward off starvation for another day, you eventually retire to your bedroom. As you lie in the darkness, listening to the wind howling outside your window, you let your mind wander. There's definitely something strange going on in House Martense, even though you've barely scratched the surface.

The thought of the endless, featureless hallways in the Iron Keep reminds you of the Demesne. You're still imagining the two, each growing to be indistinguishable from the other, as you drift off to sleep.

-

The snow has piled deep around the manor when you wake up. Seen through the grimy window, however, it looks more grey than pristine white. Dressing quickly and donning your heavy coat against the chill of the manor, you join the others in the dining hall. This time, breakfast seems to be taken straight from the supplies – preserved meats and hard-baked bread. Still bland, but you don't need to chance the Martense family cook.

“How did you sleep?” Ariel asks, rubbing her darkened eyes, “That wind kept me up half the bloody night. The wind, and...”

“And what?” you prompt.

“Don't laugh, but I'm sure I saw some strange lights outside,” she explains, “I couldn't see very well through the storm, but I'm certain there was something softly glowing outside. It didn't look like a gas lantern, and it certainly wasn't a voltaic lamp. A soft, greenish glow. I don't know...”

“You were dreaming,” Daniel tells her, nudging his cousin with an elbow, “No way there was anything wandering outside in that weather.”

He starts to say something more, only to fall silent as Munroe returns. “Good morning, friends,” he announces, “I have good news. I am told that the Young Miss Martense may be able to join us for dinner tonight.”

“Miss... Martense?” Jan asks, his eyes widening.

“The Master's young daughter,” Munroe explains, bowing slightly, “I trust that you will conduct yourselves accordingly. Please, occupy yourselves as you see fit until then. I would ask only one thing – you may find that a great number of rooms are locked. They have been long out of use, and are not fit to be seen by guests. Please, excuse us. We have only a few servants, and there is much work to be done.”

“Thank you, Master Munroe,” Jan assures him, “I'm sure we can amuse ourselves until dinner. Guys, any ideas?”

>The storm seems to have eased. I'd like to take a walk around the grounds
>I saw a library yesterday. I'd like to take a look there
>The art gallery intrigued me. I'll give it another look
>I have some questions, Master Munroe... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6082608
>walk around the grounds
Some light exercise you know
>>
>>6082609
+1
We should have learned lockpicking from Juno. Breaking and entering is a classic art of immersive sims. I bet those rooms have some very intriguing evidence as to what's been going on in here for so long. I hope those lights on the grounds weren't aliens or stupid shit like that. Next time we can investigate more, I want to really see what kind of "art" the Guilder made in his heyday
>>
>>6082608
>The storm seems to have eased. I'd like to take a walk around the grounds
>>
“I fancy a spot of light exercise,” you decide, “A nice walk around the grounds will do me a world of good. The storm seems to have eased too, so I don't need to worry about freezing to death.”

“I'll come with you,” Ariel agrees, although she says nothing else. She very specifically doesn't say anything else about the lights, not while Munroe is lingering nearby.

Munroe nods listlessly. “I ask that you treat the grounds with respect,” he says, “Dinner will be at sundown. Please, do not be late.”

With that, he turns and slinks away. As soon as the door shuts behind him, Daniel grimaces. “That old boy gives me the creeps,” he admits, “Do you ever feel like he's mocking us? But he's sly about it, he never says anything that you might take as an excuse to give him a good thrashing.”

“Daniel, please. He's just old, and very likely not used to guests,” Jan pleads, “Don't go starting fights. Please.”

Daniel throws his hands up in disgust, but says nothing. “I think I'll do a little reading in the library,” Elle decides, “Daniel, Jan, would you both like to accompany me?”

You're not sure that Daniel is really the book reading type, but he gives her a polite nod. Jan hesitates, then shakes his head. “I might join you a little later, but I'd like to take another walk around the manor,” he explains, “It's so peaceful here. I'd like a chance to enjoy the peace and quiet.”

You frown slightly. Back at Coral House, Jan never liked peace and quiet – and he hated being alone. You always assumed that was why he followed you and Daniel about so much.

“I don't think...” Elle begins, lowering her voice and leaning towards Jan, “I don't think any of us should be going off on our own right now.”

“Thank you for your concern, Miss Legrasse, but it's unwarranted,” Jan insists, his normally mild tone taking on a firmer edge, “I have nothing to fear here.”

Elle's mouth turns down in an irritated frown, but he lets the matter drop.

-

The manor isn't exactly warm, but the cold air outside still hits you like a slap in the face. With your breath fogging in the air, you step out into the grounds and shield your eyes against the glare of the morning sun. Ariel grumbles a little beside you, adjusting the brim of her cap to better shade her eyes.

“I think Elle is right,” she murmurs, “We really shouldn't go off alone. I hope Jan knows what he's doing.”

“I'm not sure that he does,” you concede, “But at least we're here to pull off a daring rescue if things go horribly wrong for him. Now, those lights...”

“You actually believe me, huh?” Ariel raises an eyebrow, “Follow me, I'll try and show you where I saw them.”

Snow crunches under your boots as you follow Ariel around to the rear of the manor. You couldn't see much of the grounds before, but now you see a number of blocky stone structures rising up from the snow.

Mausoleums.

[1]
>>
>>6082628
>You frown slightly. Back at Coral House, Jan never liked peace and quiet – and he hated being alone.
Rather than individual Lessons, they've engraved Solitude into a bloodline influence maybe?
>>
>>6082628

“That explains why Munroe told us to be careful,” you remark, peering out at the stone mausoleums. They look ancient, like everything else in this place, and ghoulishly ornate. Approaching a little closer, you see grimacing skeletons carved into the pillars around the edge. One motif is repeated over and over again – a skeleton holding a cup or goblet of some kind, pouring the contents into a living man's mouth.

“I guess it's a metaphor for death, for dying?” Ariel suggests with a shrug, “If it's carved onto a tomb, it's usually a metaphor for death.”

“And I thought artists were supposed to be imaginative,” you sneer, turning and pointing back to a row of windows set into the manor wall, “Are those the bedrooms?”

Ariel screws up her face as she thinks, considering the dimensions of the manor. “Yes, I think so,” she agrees, “Or... wait, maybe not. Let's take a closer look through the windows. I left my luggage out, so it'll be easy to tell which room is mine.”

Nodding, you follow as Ariel marches towards the windows. Before she can approach them, though, you spot something in the snow. Quickly reaching out, you grab Ariel before she can take another step. “Wait!” you hiss, “Don't move!”

“I'll stop moving when you stop making this weird,” she replies, wriggling even harder. With a grunt of irritation, you turn her back away from the windows and release her. Ariel gives you a dark look, but stays put.

Gesturing for her to remain where she is, you creep a little closer to the windows and study the snow carefully. It's hard to be sure, but you think you see the vague remains of footprints in the snow. The closer you look, the more certain you are. Though further snowfall has partly covered them up, there's a distinct trail of prints. Watching her feet, Ariel creeps a little closer and follows your gaze.

“Are they... animal tracks?” she breathes, tracing out the outline. The foot, if that's what it truly is, was long with distinct toes. “A boot wouldn't leave a mark like this,” Ariel adds, “Not even close.”

Being careful not to disturb the trail, you follow it as it leads up to one of the windows. They stop there, directly in front of the dirty glass. Gazing at the footprints, you have a sudden image of some animal, some creature, stopping and staring through the window at the sleeper within. And as for who the sleeper was...

“That's Jan's pack,” you murmur, pointing through the window.

“Shit,” Ariel breathes, “What now?”

>We should tell Jan. Warn him about this
>We need to find Monroe. He has to know something about this
>We should find a servant, see what they know about this
>I've got a plan... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6082637
>We should find a servant, see what they know about this
>>
>>6082637
Or just straight up dumping your soul into you descendants, classy.

>>6082637
>We should find a servant, see what they know about this
I think it's time to investigate the meat, more for access to fire than the investigation itself.
>>
>>6082637
>Tell Jan, then find Monroe
Often have trouble with animal stalkers?
>>
>>6082637
>We should find a servant, see what they know about this
save our bro
>>
>a skeleton holding a cup or goblet of some kind, pouring the contents into a living man's mouth.
WAIT A SEC
>your attention is soon drawn to the vast oil painting taking up most of the far wall. It depicts a rugged, haggard man sitting atop a stone throne with a large iron chalice clutched in his hand. A tarnished brass plaque at the base of the painting reads “Guilder Martense”.
>a large iron chalice clutched in his hand
OH NO NO NO
>>
“We should find one of the servants here, see what they know about this,” you decide, “I'm not convinced that Munroe will be willing to talk, but servants? They're always watching, and they'll gossip with barely any prompting. Even if what they tell us is mostly rumour and speculation, there might be a nugget of truth in the mountain of dung.”

“Has anyone ever told you that you've really got a way with words?” Ariel complains, “But sure, I get you. Grab a servant, put the squeeze on them and see what kind of song they sing.”

“I prefer my metaphor, but sure,” you mutter, “After we're done with them, we should find Jan. I don't like the idea of leaving him alone for too long.”

-

Circling around the manor, you arrive at the front courtyard. This is where Bear and his men unloaded the wagons, and the servants had carried the goods inside through a discrete side entrance. You reach up to knock at the side entrance then pause, quietly trying the door instead. It's unlocked, and you cautiously peer inside. From further within, you can hear a strange muffled sound – a kind of snorting and snarling.

Drawing your dagger, but keeping it hidden behind your back, you creep past the rows of crates and open the next door into the kitchen. The pantry door is slightly ajar, the noises coming from within. Glancing around for any other signs of life, you approach the pantry door and throw it open. A stifled scream stabs at your ears as the pallid servant jolts around, dropping the chunk of salted meat that she had been gnawing on. She starts to flee, but you grab her by the arm and hold her still. Nimbly slipping in to join you, Ariel hauls the pantry door closed.

“Easy, easy, I'm not going to hurt you,” you grunt as the servant girl struggles, slapping weakly at your iron grip. Gradually she grows still, though more through exhaustion than any feelings of safety. When she's too tired out to resist, you let go of her arm. “We just want to talk to you,” you tell her, “What's your name?”

“Yennifer,” the girl replies, her voice low and faltering. She's a strange looking thing, lanky and thin with a long neck. “Don't hurt me,” she adds hastily, glancing down at the fallen meat, “I was just hungry. That's all I was doing.”

“I don't care about-” you begin, only to pause and let out a groan of disgust as the girl lunges down to the floor. Swiping up the fallen meat, she starts to gnaw on it once more despite the dust clinging to it. You snatch the meat away from her, fending off the renewed attack that follows. “Behave yourself, and you'll get it back,” you snarl, “Understand?”

That does the trick. Yennifer goes still, staring at the meat in your hand with resentful eyes. Has it really come to this? Bartering with a degenerate servant girl, trading a lump of dirty meat for information?

Well, no point complaining about it now. Save that for later.

[1]
>>
>>6082678

“Let's start with a simple one,” you begin, “How long have you been working for the Martense family?”

“Whole life, sir,” Yennifer answer sulkily, “My mama served here, and her mama before her. One day, I'll have a little girl and she'll be servant after I'm gone.”

“And while you've been working here, have you ever seen anything... strange?”

Yennifer stares at you with dull, uncomprehending eyes. “Strange?” she repeats at last.

“Anything wandering around the manor grounds at night,” Ariel prompts, “Or, say, any strange lights?”

“Master Munroe does a walk around each night, checking the mausoleums. They're all locked up, see? I think he likes to check the locks,” the servant girl offers, “He's dead serious about it.”

You give Ariel a dubious look. A man checking the mausoleums might explain the light, but unless he was doing it barefoot...

“Was Munroe out last night?” Ariel prompts, reaching out as if fighting off the urge to shake the answers out of the servant girl.

Yennifer shies away from the touch, shaking her head. “Not last night, miss. Not with the storm. I think he went out early, before the weather turned bad,” she recalls, “But there's other things what are out in the dark, sometimes. I've seen your lights, miss, lights out in the grounds even after Master Munroe has done his rounds. Not just me, some of the other girls have seen them too.”

“Master Munroe tells us we're making up stories, and he says we'll be punished for it, but I know it's true,” Yennifer continues, “I think they're ghosts, spirits of the ancestors up and walking.”

You give Ariel another glance. Here's the mountain of dung, you just need to sift through it for the nugget of truth. “Ghosts, is it?” you remark, trying not to sound like you're mocking her, “Why would the dead be walking around here?”

“My mama told me stories, back when she was alive. Stories passed down from the old times. This place, this mountain, has always been bad. Folks that die here, they don't always die right,” the pallid servant moans, tugging at her dishevelled hair, “They don't die right, and sometimes they get an urge to go walking. Well, what can we do aside from stay inside?”

“I'm no expert,” Ariel murmurs to you, “But I'm inclined to think that ghosts don't leave footprints.”

“And if they did, they'd be human footprints,” you agree, “Not... whatever left those things out there.”

“I'm not lying!” Yennifer insists, “I'm not!”

“Nobody's saying that you're lying,” you assure her, gesturing for her to keep her voice down, “But these are complicated matters. It's possible to get... confused.”

She certainly looks confused, but Yennifer settles down regardless and glances back to the meat in your hands. With a sigh, you tear off a portion and hand it across to her. With desperate eagerness, she tears into the tough, salted beef.

[2/3]
>>
>>6082687

“Now then,” you continue, once Yennifer is done with her snack, “Have you ever seen any other guests at the Iron Keep?”

“None. Not ever,” the servant insists, shaking her head, “We got a few letters once, but Master Munroe had them burned. Didn't even open them. He said that they would just be a bother for Master Martense. Sir, miss, can I ask you something?”

You trade a glance with Ariel, then shrug and gesture for Yennifer to speak.

“What's it like out there?” she asks, “Down off the mountain?”

“Well...” you begin, though you're at a loss of how to continue, “It doesn't snow much. It rains a lot, though. There are a lot more people too, all crammed together in big cities. In some places, the sky is dark with factory smoke. In others, you can see great fields of grass stretching out like the ocean. It's a very different place.”

Ariel nods. “I spent a lot of my life in the mountains too, but they weren't like these ones,” she adds, “They were warmer, and surrounded by large forests filled with all kinds of birds. I could recognise them by their different songs. You don't have a lot of animals around here, do you?”

Yennifer slowly shakes her head, envisioning the world that she likely will never see. “Sounds big. Sounds scary,” she admits eventually, “Master Munroe says that the world outside is no good. They gobble up our iron and make weapons, gobble up our gold to hoard it away for themselves. They go to church, but they don't believe none of it. Not like we do.”

“You believe... something else, then?” you prompt.

“Down below, folk are always looking for the Godhead in things and places. But Master Munroe says that Master Martense knows better. He knows that we can only find the Godhead inside ourselves,” Yennifer explains, screwing up her face with the effort of recalling their strange theology, “Only, it's hard to find. So hard that we might live our whole lives without catching a glimpse of it. We don't live nearly long enough, he says.”

Much of what she's saying is familiar to you, a debased version of what the followers of Solitude might preach. Yet, like everything else here, it has a sinister undertone.

>Thank you, Yennifer. Don't tell anyone that we spoke today
>I've seen a lot of locked doors in the manor. Can you help us open any of them?
>Have you ever met any of the Martense family yourself?
>I've got some other questions for you... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6082697
>I’ve seen a lot of locked doors in the manor. Can you help us open any of them?
Just so we don’t have to bother Master Monroe, you know
>>
File: Servant Yennifer.jpg (257 KB, 1024x1024)
257 KB
257 KB JPG
“I've seen a lot of locked doors in the manor,” you mention casually, “Is there any way you'd be able to help us open some of them? It's only so that we don't need to bother Master Munroe, of course. I know he's very busy.”

Yennifer twitches, a spasm seeming to run through her body as she nervously licks her lips. “That's not allowed,” she croaks, her voice suddenly very low and dry, “We're not supposed to go in there.”

“This is different. You're a servant, we're honoured guests,” you press, “And it's really, terribly important that we take a proper look inside some of those rooms.”

“N-no...” Yennifer stammers, “I can't... Master Munroe is very strict. He'd punish me-”

“I expect he'd punish you if he learned that you were stealing supplies too,” Ariel points out, her voice growing cold, “I suggest you keep that in mind, Miss Yennifer.”

A low groan escapes the servant as she tugs at her hair, squirming in place with such fervour that she almost seems to be caught in the throes of a seizure. You shoot Ariel a warning glance, getting ready to grab the servant if she does anything rash, but the fit is over as soon as it arrived. Yennifer's shoulders slump, her face going blank.

“Spare set of keys...” she whispers at last, “I can get them for you. But I need to be careful. Come back here at full dark, at midnight. But if you get them, you MUST get them back by sunrise. Early, as early as possible. If I don't put them back...”

“I understand,” you tell her with a nod, “Munroe won't notice a thing.”

-

Leaving Yennifer to finish off the last of the meat, you leave the pantry with Ariel. As you're leaving, you catch a smirk flashing across her face. “What?” you whisper, poking her arm, “What's so funny?”

“Nothing,” she murmurs back, “Just imagining if someone caught us sneaking out the pantry like this. They'd probably think all manner of things.”

“It's not proper for a young lady to speak like that,” you scold, even as the suggest sets your mind racing, “Let's just focus on finding Jan, make sure he hasn't got himself in any trouble.”

Ariel nods, waving away your admonishment as you hurry back into the manor's main floor. On instinct, you head upstairs to the art gallery and there you find him – standing in front of one of the statues as if trying to imitate the stillness. Jan tenses up as he hears your footsteps, but he doesn't turn around. “It looks like me,” he muses, gazing up at the statue, “Don't you think?”

At first, you're inclined to disagree – the statue is of a youth, true, but that's about all they have in common. The statue looks fit and healthy, well-muscled, while Jan is scrawny. The hair is different too, short and curled while Jan's hair is long and straight. But then you see something in the angles of the face, and you realise what Jan was talking about.

[1]
>>
>>6082719
It looks like him if his family hadn't sacrificed all his nutrients growing up
>>
>>6082719

“What about these ones?” Ariel asks, gesturing towards one of the covered statues, “Are they all like this?”

“No, wait!” Jan cries as the pale girl pulls the shroud free to reveal the statue. She gasps at the sight of it, her exhalation drowned out by Jan's groan of dismay. This statue is different, somewhat cruder than the one Jan was admiring – the work is rougher, as if the chisel was driven with more strength than skill. The face in particular is deformed, the nose broken off entirely while the eyes are little more than hollow pockmarks.

Despite the unease swimming in Jan's eyes, you move to uncover more of the statues. Each one is cruder than the last, displaying a frightening decline in quality until finally, the last statue is little more than a brutalised hunk of stone.

“You can really see how he improved,” Jan says weakly, gesturing between the crudest and finest of the statues, “I guess that's why they're here. To show what patience and practice can achieve.”

Maybe. Or maybe not. You can't shake the feeling that he's got it in reverse – that the statues aren't showing an improvement but a degeneration.

“Let's leave the art critique for later,” Ariel says, interrupting your thoughts, “We wanted to check you were okay. Out there, in the grounds, we saw something strange. There were footprints in the snow, outside your window in particular. Did you... notice anything last night?”

“No, nothing. I was so tired out from the trip that I slept straight through the night,” Jan shakes his head, “What do you mean, footprints?”

“Well, something made prints in the snow with its feet,” she explains, flashing you a grimace, “They looked more like animal tracks than boots or human feet.”

Jan stares at her for a moment, then shakes his head again. “Probably just snow lying after the storm,” he decides, “I mean, what else could it have been?”

“A ghost?” you suggest with a crooked smile.

“A ghost?” Jan repeats, letting out a splutter of incredulous laughter, “You're being ridiculous, Isambard. I know that this place is... strange, but you're letting your imagination run wild. You're getting carried away.”

“And you're-” you begin angrily, cutting yourself short and squashing down the irritation. You'd drag him outside to show him the tracks yourself, if you weren't worried that the rising sun might have eliminated them by now. There's no mistaking it now, there's definitely something up with Jan. It's like he's been caught up in the faded grandeur of this ancient place, his mind swayed by an ancestry that had been a mystery to him for so long. With a madness such as this, trying to drag him back to reality may only push him further into its grasp. You'll have to bide your time and wait.

And keep an eye on him.

[2/3]
>>
>>6082735

With something of a dark mood hanging over you, you head down to the library to meet up with Elle and Daniel. Elle gives you a small wave as you enter, while Daniel just continues snoring on a nearby couch. Letting him rest for now, you sit opposite Elle and glance at the books spread out across her desk. History books mostly, so worn and worm-eaten that they're barely holding together.

“I thought House Martense might keep a better record of their own history,” the oracle says ruefully, “I couldn't even find a record of their lineage here.”

“Considering that they've been stuck up on this mountain for who knows how long, I think we're better off not knowing,” you remark drily, suddenly very glad that Jan is lagging behind, “Their family tree probably looks like a-”

“Isambard!” Elle scolds.

“Oh come on, you know I'm probably right.”

“Maybe so,” she admits, a red flush gathering in her cheeks, “But you needn't say it so openly. Anyway, how was your walk?”

Elle listen carefully as you and Ariel describe the footprints, the blush fading from her cheeks to be replaced by a deathly pallor. “Oh God,” she whispers, covering her mouth as if nauseous, “That's... I don't know if I'll be able to sleep at night. I wonder if I can cover up the window with a spare sheet...”

“I don't think you're the one they want,” Ariel says with a humourless smile, “You're not their type.”

Whoever “they” are.

Before you can say anything else, a gong rings out through the manor to remind you of how late it's gotten. Time really has slipped away from you today.

Dinner is served, and the Young Miss Martense awaits.

>I'm going to take a pause here for today. I'll be continuing this tomorrow, starting at the same approximate time.
>Thank you for playing!
>>
>>6082743
Thanks for running!

Should've expected it from the Solitude family but damn they're all so creepy. If that Yennifer picture is accurate, good god.
>>
>>6082748
I'm thinking the secret is realy in thsoe empty rooms. Servants fed upon to make an elixir of life, or undeath? Half-dead family members serving as a source of energy, or soare vessels or... Breeding material? Maybe the young MISS Martense can clear this up, at least by showing us how far the main bean h has degenerated in appearance. If she's beautiful, bank on it being the house's founder inhabiting her blood-glutted body...

>>6082743
Thank you for running. This 'chapter' is especially eerie!
>>
>>6082743
Is there a single House in this country that is not fucked up?
>>
File: Eleanora Martense.jpg (268 KB, 1024x1024)
268 KB
268 KB JPG
The dining table is laid out and waiting when you arrive, with plate of steaming food and burning candles, but Miss Martense is nowhere to be seen. You pick a seat at random and sit down, an uncomfortable silence descending as the others do the same. Daniel is the first to lose patience, taking some food onto his place and digging in. You're just about to do the same when he drops his fork, gagging loudly.

“Disgusting!” he gasps, shoving the plate of food away.

You're not sure why, but some vile curiosity drives you to take a tiny nibble of the meat. Immediately, you see what Daniel meant – the food is unbearably salty, and coated with every kind of spice that the Martense cook had in their arsenal. Whether it was petty spite or genuine ignorance to blame, the cook has taken your feedback and twisted it beyond all recognition.

“Thank you for testing the food, Master Teilhard,” Elle says quietly, flashing you a smile, “Your sacrifice will not be forgotten.”

“Wish you could've given me a warning,” he rasps, chugging down water from his goblet, “Isn't that your job?”

“Clearly, annihilating your tongue was part of the natural order,” Ariel remarks, “A vital part of some greater plan.”

Daniel is still muttering curses as Munroe enters, leading a small woman behind him. Miss Martense is slender, almost gaunt, with the same white hair and pale blue eyes that seem so common around here. The image is so stark that you wonder if there might not be some relation, however distant, between her and Yennifer. Yet, Miss Martense has a nobility that the servant girl clearly lacks – a sharpness in her eyes that speaks to a keener intellect.

“Hello,” she begins simply, “I am Eleanora Martense. Please, call me Elle.”

Her voice is strange and stilted, her words stretched out longer than they have any need to be. The words themselves cause a faint ripple of amusement to pass through the room. “That's going to be awkward,” Daniel remarks, “We've already got an Elle. Can we settle on “Nora” instead?”

You smirk a little, your grin widening at the confusion that creeps into Eleanora's face. Elle isn't laughing, though – she stares at the Martense girl with undisguised disgust, hatred even.

“Miss Eleanora. It's a pleasure to meet you,” Jan says, “My name is Jan, I'm... well, I'm a cousin of the family.”

“I know who you are,” Eleanora replies, reaching across and taking up his untouched plate of food. Before Jan can cry a warning, she takes a bite of the hideous meat and chews merrily. If she notices the revolting taste, she gives no sign of it. As much as you'd like to look away, your gaze is drawn back to the sight of her eating, her small, sharp teeth working away. In no time at all, the plate is empty aside from a smear of dark sauce. Eleanora picks up the plate and starts to raise it to her mouth, pointed tongue emerging, only to freeze as Munroe clears his throat.

[1/2]
>>
>>6083359

The silence draws out, painfully, agonisingly, until Eleanora finally lowers the plate.

“Miss Eleanora,” you say at last, shaking off the almost hypnotic effect of her feast, “I understand that your father is... busy.”

As soon as the words leave your mouth, you regret saying anything. Eleanora's head twists around on an unnaturally long neck, her eyes not quite focusing on your face. “Busy,” she repeats, “Yes. He is... very busy.”

“Busy with... what, exactly?”

Eleanora's lips part in what might be an attempt at a smile, revealing her uneven teeth once more. “He seeks great knowledge, great and secret knowledge,” she answers coyly, “This is a work that has been passed from generation to generation. Father is just the latest link in a long, long chain, but he will be the culmination of the great work.”

Which tells you precisely nothing, of course. Silence falls as Eleanora gets up from her seat and stalks towards you, sliding down into the seat opposite yours and dragging your plate across. Stabbing her fork into the slab of cooling meat on your plate, she starts to eat. “You,” she says between mouthfuls, “Your name?”

“Isambard. Isambard Pale,” you answer, fighting the urge to move away from her. She has a strange scent, like damp soil or an opened grave.

“Pale?” she murmurs, pushing the empty plate aside, “Yes. You ARE very pale.”

“Pale is my family name,” you explain patiently, “But, yes, I'm pale. Trust me, you won't be the first person to make that joke.”

Eleanora leans closer still, as if she was trying to take in your scent. You're acutely aware of the staring eyes fixed upon you. Daniel tries to look amused, but there's a revulsion in his eyes that no amount of bravado can conceal. Elle glares, her entire body as tense as a closed fist, while Ariel is somehow able to maintain a blank, neutral expression. Jan, on the other hand, fidgets in his seat with a suppressed fury, a kind of... jealousy?

“You seek knowledge too,” Eleanora whispers, a sibilant hiss entering her voice, “I can tell you things. I can SHOW you things.”

Pressing closer against you, Eleanora places her hand upon your chest. Before she can move closer, a sudden clatter breaks the silence as Elle leaps to her feet. “Excuse me!” she snaps, turning tail and fleeing from the dining hall. You look around to watch her leave, the turn bringing you face-to-face with Eleanora directly. Her eyes, wide and bright with anticipation, seem to swallow you whole.

>Humour her. You DO seek knowledge, after all
>Reject her advances. Politely, of course, but firmly
>Flee the dining room. You shouldn't leave Elle alone
>Other
>>
>>6083360
>Reject her advances. Politely, of course, but firmly
She doesn't have much room to call us pale, she's beyond pale. Pallid, even.
>>
Clearly these are all undead monsters in disguise.

>>6083360
>Reject her advances. Politely, of course, but firmly
All signs point to great evil in this place

>>6083263
Yeah Isambard's, because he's the only member of the Pales left
>>
>>6083360
>Humour her. You DO seek knowledge, after all
Gotta take one for the team, otherwise Jan might go beyond the point of no return.
>>
Reaching up, you carefully take her hand and pull it free from your chest. Her wrist is so thin that you could close your fist around it with ease, but you feel a sinewy strength beneath her cool, clammy skin. “Forgive me, Miss Eleanora,” you say, your voice colder than the snow whirling outside, “But this is not how a lady of good breeding ought to act in polite company.”

Eleanora stares at you for a long moment, her jaw working silently – a gesture that you've seen before from Munroe too. For a brief second, it almost seems as if she might throw herself at you and bite deep into your throat. But then the moment passes, and Eleanora turns away from you with a dismissive snarl.

“Um...” Jan says, finally daring to break the new silence that descends, “I must say, Miss Eleanora, it's been a real pleasure getting to see the Iron Keep. I've only known it for a short time, but I already feel a... a deep kinship with it.”

Though she could hardly look less interested, Eleanora moves around the table to sit beside Jan and lean into him.

“In fact, I had a dream about the Keep last night,” Jan continues, his voice catching in his throat as Eleanora reaches up and starts to play with his hair. “I dreamt that the Keep was still under construction,” he recalls, even as the ghoulish woman slips off his glasses, “I walked through the corridors, and they seemed to grow up around me as if they were a living thing. As I was walking, I found a staircase leading down, down into the mountain rock...”

With a spiteful glance thrown your way, Eleanora places one hand on Jan's cheek and turns his face towards her. She leans in, but before their lips can touch Daniel lunges forwards and yanks Jan back, so hard that the scrawny young man is nearly thrown onto the floor.

“I think we ought to be getting some rest now!” Daniel yelps, easily fighting off Jan's weak attempts at struggling free as he backs out of the dining room, “Dinner was delicious, really, but you know what they say. Too much good food is bad for the soul and all that. Don't you think, Bard?”

“I'm exhausted. Simply exhausted,” you agree, leaping to your feet and pulling Jan to his feet. With Daniel on one side and you on the other, you quickly march Jan out from the dining hall. Eleanora watches you leave, her teeth bared with fury, but strangely she makes no attempt at chasing after you.

-

“Enough! That's enough!” Jan protests, struggling again, “Unhand me!”

“No, I don't think I will,” you tell him sternly, “Normally I'd be quite happy to indulge your terrible ideas, but even I have my limits. Dan, can you get him to his room? And keep an eye on him too, I don't think you should be alone, Jan.”

“But-” he protests.

“Did I say that you get a choice in the matter?”

[1]
>>
>>6083378

Returning to your bedroom, you make sure the door is locked tight. Then, recalling Munroe and his keys, you reach up and draw the small bolt shut too. It might not hold against much of an attack, but it'll buy you a little bit of time – and, after all, there's no harm in being extra careful. Maybe you'll wake up tomorrow and laugh at your paranoia, but that's a price you're willing to pay.

You still feel unclean from where Eleanora touched you, even through your heavy clothing. When you get back home, you'll need to take a long wash. You'd do it here, if not for the fact that you'd need to strip down in what is essentially hostile territory. It'll wait.

The wind howling outside somehow manages to ease your nerves just enough that you're able to sleep a little. You're not sure how long you lie there, drifting in and out of a patchy doze, before a faint sound of movement outside your door rouses you. As your eyes slowly adjust to the darkness, you see the door handle shift slightly as some unseen figure tests it. Silence then, for a second, before they try the door again – a little harder this time. The bolt holds firm, and the door soon falls still once more. The silence that follows seems to stretch out for hours, the only sound being your heart pounding in your ears.

Then, finally, the soft sound of footsteps padding away into the depths of the manor.

-

When you're woken for the second time, you can tell straight away that something is different. The footsteps outside your door are heavier this time, and they seem somehow nervous. Throwing your sheet aside and pulling on your boots, you grab your dagger and stalk towards the door. Just as you're reaching up for the bolt, you hear the voice.

“Isambard? Are you awake?” Ariel whispers, “It's midnight. You didn't oversleep, did you?”

“Of course I didn't,” you lie, throwing back the bolt and opening the door a crack. Ariel peers out from the corridor outside, then looks past you into the rest of the room. “Come on, let's go,” you urge, “What are you looking for?”

“Just making sure that creepy bitch isn't hiding in your room,” she answers, forcing a crooked smile, “I'm joking. Mostly. Now stop stalling, we're going to be late.”

-

Ariel's fears were unwarranted. Even taking your time and slowly creeping through the manor until you arrive at the pantry, Yennifer is nowhere to be seen. Leaving the door slightly ajar so you can hear for any approaching footsteps, you sit back against a crate of canned foot and let out a low sigh. “I'm starting to wonder if there's a single family in this Kingdom that isn't a mess,” you admit, “I suppose mine counts. There's not enough of us left to be a serious mess.”

“Hey, my family is fine. We've just had a few vassal problems,” Ariel argues, “It happens to the best of us.”

[2/3]
>>
>>6083388

You start to deliver your retort, which would naturally be both witty and devastating, when Ariel holds up a hand to silence you. You listen carefully, noticing the soft shuffle of footsteps approaching. Peering out through the ajar door, you watch as Yennifer ambles down the corridor and approaches the pantry. Opening the door and practically dragging her inside, you sit her down on the crate and wait from her to speak. Hope soon sours and turns to disappointment as she slumps her shoulders and avoids your gaze. It's bad news.

“I tried,” she whines, “I tried my best. But Master Munroe, he seemed to know something was up. I waited and waited, but he wouldn't let the spare keys out of his sight. I thought maybe one of the maids might be able to distract him, but I was too scared to ask. Don't rightly know if I can trust any of them.”

“Damn it,” you hiss, “We need those keys!”

“Maybe there's another way,” Ariel suggests, “Munroe does his patrol of the grounds at night, right? We could hide out in the grounds and wait for him, watch to see what he gets up to.”

“Or just grab him and ask him directly,” you murmur, considering the idea. It's not exactly good behaviour for a guest, but you're past the point of caring about social niceties. “Yennifer,” you continue, fixing the servant girl with a hard look, “Do you really think there's a way that you can get those keys?”

“It's not safe, sir, I'm not safe,” she pleads, “This is dangerous-”

“Can it be done?” Ariel asks firmly, grabbing the scrawny woman's emaciated arm.

“M-maybe, yes!” Yennifer gasps, “I... I think so!”

>Then you need to do it. We need to get those keys at all costs
>No, it's not worth the risk. Just keep your head down and stay out of trouble
>Leave them for now. Tomorrow night, we'll try and tail Munroe
>I've got a plan... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6083402
>Leave them for now. Tomorrow night, we'll try and tail Munroe
I don't want to get weird corpse girl in trouble
>>
>>6083402
>Leave them for now. Tomorrow night, we'll try and tail Munroe
>>
>>6083404
+1
>>
>>6083402
>Leave them for now. Tomorrow night, we'll try and tail Munroe
>Jan might not have bolted his door
>>
>>6083416
Oh shit yeah check on Jan
>>
You consider your options as Yennifer squirms in Ariel's grip. Finally, you pat Ariel on the shoulder and gesture for her to let the servant go. “Leave the keys for now,” you decide, “Tomorrow night, we'll try and tail Munroe. He seems to take the mausoleums very seriously, and I want to find out why. There's no point in putting yourself in danger until we've run out of options.”

Yennifer's shoulders slump with relief. “Thank you sir, miss. Thank you,” she stammers, “I won't tell nobody. I won't get you in trouble if you don't get me in none.”

“Just be careful,” you urge, giving Yennifer a look over. She wouldn't last five minutes under a firm questioning, let alone any serious attempt at interrogation. You've just got to hope that she acts like a good servant and stays beneath Munroe's notice.

-

As you're walking back to your bedrooms, Ariel stops in her tracks and tilts her head to the side. She listens carefully, lips drawn into a tight line, but you can't hear anything. “What?” you whisper at last, “What did you hear?”

“I don't know. It was very faint. Like a scratching sound,” Ariel answers, shaking her head, “I don't know. Maybe it was just rats in the walls. Maybe I was just imagining it. My nerves are shredded.”

Nodding in agreement, you hasten your pace until you're finally back in your bedroom with the door locked and barred. Even then, you still don't feel safe. You lie on the bed for a few minutes before getting up again, too restless to sleep. Leaving the room again, you move next door and press your ear up against it. Through the thick wood, you can just about make out the sound of hushed conversation as Daniel and Jan chat. Knocking lightly, you listen to the scrape of the lock before the door opens.

“Just checking in,” you explain, looking past Daniel to study the sulky, sullen expression on Jan's face, “Bolt your door tonight, okay?”

“Bolt it?” Daniel mutters, looking up, “Oh, right. Good idea.”

“I'm full of good ideas,” you tell him, letting the soldier go back to his conversation. Elle is next, answering her door straight away. Her hair is tangled and messy, while her eyes are red from lack of sleep.

“Don't worry,” she says immediately, before you can even say a word, “I'm keeping my door barred.”

“That's, uh, good,” you answer, “How did you know that's what I was here about?”

“I'm an oracle, remember?” she points out, “And I heard you talking to Daniel. More the latter than the former, admittedly.”

She has you there. Leaving Elle be, you move on and come to what was previously Jan's room. Empty now, of course, since he's sharing with Daniel. But still, you open the door and take a peek inside. Immediately, you realise that something is wrong – the room is messy, clothing ripped from Jan's luggage and scattered about wildly.

[1]
>>
>>6083437

Cautiously entering Jan's room, you sniff the air and grimace at the familiar scent of fresh soil. Sifting through the chaos left in Eleanora's wake, you make a half-hearted effort at tidying away Jan's luggage before you notice the bed. The sheets are especially crumpled, raked up as if someone had been clawing at them. Looking closer, you can't help but imagine Eleanora – or something akin to her – dragging the sheets up to taste their scent.

Suddenly, your unclean feeling returns and redoubles. Abandoning any attempt at seeming calm and collected, you abandon the room and flee back to your own little cell. Closing the door and slamming lock and bolt into place, you collapse down on the edge of your bed.

You spend the rest of that night watching the door and listening carefully.

-

The next day, you share your plan with Elle and Daniel. After a long internal debate, you decide not to tell Jan just yet – it pains you to admit, but you're not sure if you can trust him at this point. The Iron Keep has woven a terrible spell around the young man, intoxicating him with some unnamable and indescribable temptation. Until you find some way of breaking the spell, you may need to keep him at arm's length.

“It sounds like a good idea,” Elle agrees, “But I don't think we should all crowd out and join you. It'll be far harder to stay hidden with all of us there. If you get results, we can all regroup and discuss our next move.”

“Plus, we can keep an eye on things in here,” Daniel agrees, running a hand down his face as he stifles a yawn, “I'm about close to throttling some answers out of that Munroe swine as it is. I'm not sure if I could trust myself to stalk the old boy without doing him harm.”

You've never found yourself agreeing with Daniel more than now.

-

While you wait for night to fall, you take another long walk around the grounds to get a better idea of the land. You'll need to navigate it by darkness, without even the luxury of a gas lantern, so the more you learn now the better. As you're scouting out good hiding places, Ariel looks up at the leaden sky. It's looking like snow again, which could be a blessing or a curse. If it storms badly enough that Munroe has to change his routine, your whole plan could be ruined.

Finally, when the route is planned to your satisfaction, you lead Ariel back inside and head to your room for a nap. You barely slept last night, and you're likely to sleep even less tonight. Trusting that Eleanora isn't the type to go skulking around while the sun is up, you should be safe enough for a few hours or so.

Judging by the freshly made bed, the servants have been in your room while you were walking in the grounds. As you're closing the door, though, you notice something that chills your blood.

The bolt has been removed from your door.

[2/3]
>>
>>6083452

Time creeps by. Each hour that passes is an ordeal, a test of your nerves and patience. Your attempts at getting a nap are fruitless, and your attempts at seeking distraction equally so. Restless and agitated, you find it impossible to settle down and pass the time. So, you resort to pacing the corridors and wandering through the few empty rooms that have been left unlocked. You run across Jan in the art gallery at one point, but he shuns any attempt at conversation.

Finally, night falls and with it comes the storm. You watch out your window with growing dismay as the snow comes down harder and harder. Bracing yourself for disappointment, you fetch Ariel from her room and creep out into the manor grounds. The wind that slaps you in the face is shockingly cold, each snowflake striking you like a dagger, but you raise your collar and endure it. With the moon hidden behind the clouds, you have barely any light to work with.

Grabbing your hand, Ariel leads you through the storm. With your shoulders hunched, you hurry over to the loose grouping of Mausoleums and peer down at the solid iron doors. Each door has a stout padlock in place, keeping it securely closed. Just to be sure, Ariel reaches out to give one of the padlocks a rattle. As the metal bangs together, you hear a sudden howl of wind. At least, you assume it's wind.

“Munroe must've been here already. Damn it!” you curse, “Waste of damn time.”

“We can try-” Ariel begins, only to fall silent and pull you to the side. She drags you into the cover of the mausoleum and desperately presses a finger to her lips. Peeking out from behind the stone wall, you spot a hunched figure wading through the snow. There's no mistaking that lurching gait – it's Munroe.

“Stubborn bastard,” Ariel whispers, “What do we do?”

>We'll follow him, and keep an eye on what he does
>Let's grab him, make him talk
>Knock him out, we'll get those keys one way or another
>Let's get out of here before he catches us
>Other
>>
>>6083457
>Let's grab him, make him talk
We can grab the keys too
>>
>>6083457
>Let's grab him, make him talk
we already have enough justification that our stuff isn't safe, so we don't have to play nice about getting the keys too.
>>
“Let's grab him, make him talk,” you mutter back, “I'm done playing nice.”

Ariel nods, drawing her revolver and backing you up. You keep a careful watch on Munroe as he draws closer, pausing at the first mausoleum and stooping to examine the padlock. As he glances down to draw the heavy ring of keys out of his coat pocket, you strike. Slipping from cover, you lunge through the storm and grab the old man. Before he can do anything more than gasp with surprise, you drag him behind the mausoleum and slam him back against the stone.

“Got you,” you spit, stilling the man's struggles with an iron grip. He writhes for a moment before going slack in your arms, a slow look of dismay seeping into his eyes. “Awfully nasty night for an old man like you to be out and about,” you continue, “I dare say, it must be something terribly important for you to brave the storm.”

“I have... my duties,” Munroe gasps.

“I'm sure you do. WHAT duties?”

“I have to... I have to... no. No, I won't tell,” the old man groans, shaking his head, “Master Martense has sworn me to silence!”

With a short kick to the shins, you knock the old man down to his knees before Ariel presses the muzzle of her revolver against his wrinkled temple. “Master Martense isn't here,” she snarls, cocking back the hammer, “But we are. Now tell us, why are you out here? What's going on with this damn manor?”

Munroe shakes his head again, his eyes going very wide as Ariel starts to pull the trigger. When the hammer falls on an empty chamber, Munroe collapses completely. Trembling, sobbing, he feebly claws at you boots. “I... I...” he stammers, “I have... to open... the gates.”

“What gates? These gates?” you ask, flapping a hand at the mausoleums, “You're not checking they're locked up, you're opening them. God, man, why?”

“The... the ancestors,” he mumbles.

Are these the “ghosts” that Yennifer spoke of? No matter how impossible it may be, an idea comes to your mind – an image of undying souls rising up by nightfall and stalking their ancestral home. Impossible, impossible... you'd sooner believe that ghosts really were haunting the mountaintop manor.

And yet...

As you think, Ariel bends down to pick up the fallen keys. Giving you a triumphant smile, she tucks them away in a deep uniform pocket. “We should get him inside,” she remarks, nodding to Munroe, “Before we all freeze to death.”

With a nod of agreement, you haul Munroe up to his feet. With Ariel's revolver digging into his side, you march the old man through the servant's entrance and push him into your old stalking ground – the pantry. You'll be able to question him better in here. You just hope that Yennifer doesn't stop by for an impromptu midnight snack.

“Let me go. Let me go back...” Munroe pleads, “I have to let them out.”

“You're not going anywhere,” you tell him coldly, “Not until I say you can leave.”

[1]
>>
>>6083470

“Let's start with a simple question,” you decide, “Where is Master Martense now?”

“...Below,” Munroe answers sulkily, “The master is... below.”

“Below. The mines, I assume? And how do we get into the mines?” you pause, then answer your own question, “I'm assuming there are tunnels in the mausoleums, so your “ancestors” can get out. What are they, these ancestors?”

“They are the Martense family,” the old man says simply, his eyes losing focus, “What else would they be?”

“Are they men?” Ariel snaps, her hand constantly reaching down to touch the grip of her revolver.

Munroe turns to look at her, his watery blue eyes coming back into focus. Ariel shudders, fighting the urge to look away. “Some of them,” he answers at last, a sly, secretive smile forming on his lips, “Like Miss Martense. Like me. Oh yes, the Master's blood runs through my veins too. Though it may be a weak and distant bond, I am a Martense too!”

“You say that as if it's something to be proud of,” you sneer, “Fine. So if “some” are men, what are the others?”

The exultation quickly drops from Munroe's eyes, to be replaced by a mix of dread and awe. Over and over again, he shakes his head in mute refusal to answer. Ariel meets your eyes, tilting her head over to the door. You nod, glad to be free of the old lunatic for a moment. Leaving the pantry, you close the door tight and lean back against it for good measure.

“The man is clearly unbalanced,” Ariel remarks, “But I understood one thing. He said he was a Martense, right?”

“I think they all are, in some way. Munroe, Yennifer, all of them. The Martense family has probably been mixing blood with the servants, the miners, for generations,” you muse, “You've seen how they all look, especially those vile eyes. I expect they couldn't afford to be picky – they probably don't get a lot of fresh blood up in a place like this. But these wretches aren't the real problem. They're just gutter trash. The real problem-”

“These “ancestors”, right?” Ariel shudders, “I don't even want to say this, but if men like Munroe are the result of the Martense family mixing blood...”

“Exactly,” you confirm with a grim nod, “These “ancestors” are examples of the pure Martense bloodline... or whatever it's become.”

>I think I'm going to pause things here for today. I'm probably going to be busy next Friday, but after that I'm hoping to run Saturday to Monday
>Thanks for playing along today!
>>
>>6083491
Thanks for running!

Can't believe Jan looked so normal away from home.
>>
>>6083492
I guess his family have been away for a couple generations now, in a healthy environment, marrying out of the family.
>>
>>6083492
It seems like the bloodline still has some hold on him though. We should probably get Daniel to keep a watch on him at all times.
>>
Quick update: I've shuffled a few things around in my schedule, so I should be able to run next Friday instead. So, new plan will be Friday to Monday, same usual starting times.
>>
>>6084628
Duly noted! We're on page 9, though. May want to consider archiving and starting a new thread soon?
>>
>>6084631
We are officially archived now. I'm hoping to eke out a few more days from this thread, just to wrap up the current "arc" of the story - I'm estimating one or two sessions for that, barring any unforeseen circumstances
>>
File: Martense Servants.jpg (231 KB, 1024x1024)
231 KB
231 KB JPG
At some point in the distant past, many years, many generations ago, the Martense line was split in two. One line mixed blood with peasants and commoners and became debased – like Munroe, like Eleanora. Yet, however debased they may be, they are still men. Still human. The other line remained pure, turning inwards and sinking out of view. They vanished into the living rock of the mountain, seeking a greater Solitude.

What became of them after that, you shudder to imagine.

“Okay. So...” Ariel hesitates, nervously tugging at her uniform's high collar, “What do we do now?”

Your answer is cut short by a dull, metallic crash that echoes out from the manor grounds. Another thunderous boom follows a moment later, then another as if some giant was ponderously knocking on a vast door. Almost in response, you hear Munroe yelping from within his impromptu cell. Throwing the door open, you stumble back as the old servant lurches out at you. Ariel fells him with a short kick to the side of his leg, sending the pallid man tumbling to the ground.

“The ancestors, the ancestors!” he wails, “I must... let them out...”

“That's not going to happen,” you snarl, bundling the old man back into the pantry. He falls back hard, landing awkwardly against a crate and slumping down low. “Were you the one who summoned Jan here?” you ask the sobbing man, kneeling down beside him, “Or was it THEM?”

“I... it was I,” Munro admits, “The runaways must be returned home. Such... such is the master's will.”

“And now that he's here, now what?” you press, “Tell me!”

“I don't know!” the servant wails, flinching as another loud crash rolls out from the manor grounds – the sound of mindless brutes battering their fists against the mausoleums' iron doors. Even before the sound has finished echoing out, you hear a new one – heavy footsteps hurrying down the corridor. Pushing Munroe back with a sneer of contempt, you look out to see Daniel running into the kitchen with his sword and revolver drawn.

“What's that noise?” he begins, glancing briefly at the dishevelled servant before promptly ignoring the pleas for help that seep from his lips.

“Trouble,” you answer bluntly, “You left Jan alone?”

“No, I asked Elle to keep an eye on him. I thought this was somewhat more important.”

The bottom of your stomach seems to drop away, the sudden nausea of panic rising up to choke you. You can't speak, giving Daniel a savage shake of your head before brushing past him and hastening to the bedrooms. Even before you reach the ajar door, you can smell the stench of damp soil on the air. Pushing inside only confirms what you'd feared – Jan is nowhere to be seen, and Elle is sprawled prone on the ground with a thin ribbon of blood running from her temple.

[1/2]
>>
>>6087073

“I'm fine, I'm fine...” Elle mumbles as you help her to her feet, “I don't know... I think...”

“It's okay, you're okay now,” you whisper fiercely, looking back over your shoulder to give Daniel a fierce glare.

“I was only gone for a moment!” he insists, hurriedly pulling out a handkerchief and pressing it against Elle's wound. With the blood wiped away, it looks far less serious than you feared – just a scratch, really.

“I thought I saw something in the window,” the oracle says slowly, groggily, “I turned to look, and then... and then I think something pushed me. Where's Jan?”

That question hangs unanswered for a moment until Daniel snaps his fingers. “The art gallery!” he gasps, “Jan wouldn't shut up about that ghastly place. I'm sure he's there!”

You don't waste any more time talking.

-

With the terrible crashing sound outside beating a rhythm to your chase, you gather up your weapons and hasten upstairs towards the art gallery. While you trust Daniel's hunch, there's a part of you that can't help but wonder what Jan is doing. The art gallery is a dead end – if he's fleeing there, it would only serve as a richly decorated place for a last stand.

It won't come to that. It won't.

Running past bewildered, bedraggled servants, some of them rubbing the last vestiges of sleep out of their eyes, you finally arrive at the art gallery. Rattling the door handle, you find it locked from within. Pounding angrily on the door, you call Jan's name. Though it's hard to tell with so much sound and fury swirling around you, you think you can hear movement within the gallery – restless footsteps pacing back and forth.

“Isambard?” Jan asks finally. Even though his voice is muffled by the heavy wooden door, you can hear the fear and confusion in his voice. “I'm... I'm sorry about Miss Legrasse,” he says after a pause, “I hope she isn't hurt.”

“She's fine, Jan. Don't worry about her,” you answer, even though you can feel your blood boiling, “Why don't you open this door and see for yourself? She's right here with us.”

“I... I can't do that Isambard. I'm sorry,” he replies tentatively, “I have to go. There's... something I need to do. And if I open that door, I'm worried that you'll try to stop me. And... and then, I don't know what will happen.”

“He's lost it,” Daniel mutters, shaking his head.

“Keys,” Ariel whispers, pushing the heavy bundle of iron keys into your hands. You take them numbly, trying to remember if the art gallery had a bolt on the door like so many of the bedrooms. You don't think so, but...

>You don't have time for this. Break that door down now
>You'll try the keys. Jan might not react well to a violent entrance
>Try and talk Jan around. There must be some way of getting through to him
>Other
>>
>>6087074
>Try and talk Jan around. There must be some way of getting through to him
Try and get him talking about what he wants to do, if he ends up wanting out, he's probably not going to be able to do much without help.
>>
>>6087074
>You don't have time for this. Break that door down now
>>
>>6087074
>You don't have time for this. Break that door down now
He started it with Elle
>>
You step back from the door, feeling the weight of the keys in your hand, and consider – briefly – your options. There are dozens of keys on the ring, perhaps even more than that, and most of them are blandly identical. The thought of working through them at random sends a shudder running down your spine. Shaking your head, you pass the keys back to Ariel and take another step back.

Then you drive yourself forwards, lowering your shoulder and crashing into the elaborately carved wooden door. The door shakes and cracks beneath your first blow, but holds firm. As you pull back in preparation for the second, you have a brief chance to hear a flurry of panicked whispers from the other side. Your next blow cuts them off sharply, and you feel something give way inside the door. Yet, as you get ready to fell the door once and for all, you hear a louder crash from outside as if in imitation of your crude efforts.

With redoubled strength, you crash forwards and through the collapsing door to stumble into the art gallery itself. Yet, when you look around, there's nobody to be seen.

“That's impossible!” you snarl, angrily ripping down one of the funeral shrouds as if expecting to find Jan hiding underneath in place of the statues. No matter where you look, though, the young man has simply vanished. “There's only one way out,” you snap, slapping your hand against the barred window, “So how-”

“Wait!” Elle interrupts, “The designer, remember?”

“The mad one?” you ask, raising an eyebrow, “The one who died screaming in a madhouse?”

“Yes, that one,” she says with a firm nod, “Although I was more thinking that he was the one who liked to build secret passages.”

With a low groan, you fight the urge to break something. “You heard her,” you order instead, “Look for anything that might be a hidden passage, some kind of mechanism. Anything!”

Your party springs into action, searching high and low for anything that might help. Were you not so frustrated, you'd find the whole scene perversely amusing – the sight of Ariel tentatively fondling a statue while Daniel methodically punches the wall is not one that you're likely to forget. Then the efforts pay off, as one of Daniel's blows returns a hollow thud. A further moment of fumbling, and Elle finds a trip hidden in the frame of a great oil painting.

“Well I'll be damned,” Ariel murmurs as a section of the wall swings open like a door. A narrow passageway lies beyond, so tight that you need to squeeze in single file. “These tunnels must run through the whole manor,” she continues as you creep through, “All this time, those things could've been in the walls around us. Ugh!”

“Wait,” you hiss, pointing to an outstretched nail jutting from the wall. A scrap of grey wool dangles from it, while the ground below is darkened by a drop of blood. “This is from Jan's coat,” you announce, “He must've cut himself in passing, and left us a trail.”

[1]
>>
>>6087120

Whatever relief you find from knowing that you're on the right track is quickly snuffed out as a distant scream echoes through the manor. It's then that you realise that the banging sound from outside has long since ceased. You remember the last, abnormally loud thud, and shudder. Whatever was making that sound, it's loose.

Through cramped corridors and claustrophobic stairwells, you follow the thin drips of blood onwards. More than once you notice a concealed peephole in the wall, gazing out into the room beyond. When you peer through one of them and see your own luggage stacked up on the unmade bed, you feel a pang of revulsion cut through you. You don't have the chance to look through any of the other peepholes, though, as the tunnel finally leads to an ajar door.

Stepping out into the manor proper, the stench of corrupted soil hits you like a hammer. It's Eleanora's smell, but worse by an order of magnitude. Aware that the little devil might be hiding around every corner, you slow your pace and creep through the darkened corridors. With a wordless cry, Elle grabs your arm and points to the corner ahead. A pale body peeks out from the other side, and you recognise Yennifer's dead, glassy eyes staring up at the ceiling.

As you watch, some unseen THING drags Yennifer's body back around the corner and out of sight. When the first sickly crunch rings out, you have to clasp a hand over Elle's mouth to stifle her screams. Holding the oracle tight, you drag her back down the corridor and away from the sounds of the gruesome feast.

“What's going on?” Daniel whispers, as you focus on following Jan's trail. You don't have an answer to give him, but Elle slaps weakly at your hands. Cautiously releasing her, she give a dry little retch before taking a deep breath in.

“They're purging the disloyal,” she whispers, her voice trembling, “I see it now. I see...”

You wait, but her premonition fades away into a soft whimper of fear.

“...This way,” Daniel says eventually, gesturing vaguely at the trail, “Looks like they went outside, to the grounds.”

The mausoleums.

-

The blizzard has only worsened since you were last outside, frigid winds howling down the mountains with their heavy loads of snow carried alongside them. Stumbling in the deep snow, you reach for your pocket lantern before Ariel grabs your arm to stop you. You shake her off, but not before seeing what she saw through the hazy freezing fog. Just for a second, you see something more through the night – something that could only be considered a man in the charitable imagination. Two arms and two legs, an elongated muzzle of a head, but aside from that...

Then a fresh curtain of snow descends upon you and hides the beast from sight. But you know it's still out there, prowling through the storm.

[2/3]
>>
>>6087154
:(
Not the anorexic feral waifu
>>
>>6087154

With only the occasional light of the moon shining through breaks in the clouds to guide you, you creep closer to the mausoleums. As you approach, you see a battered metal door lying where it was thrown, now half-covered by a snowdrift. Just beyond it, the mausoleum itself yawns like a great toothless mouth. Eager to take shelter from the storm, just as much as you fear what might lie beyond, you scurry into the mausoleum and finally allow yourself a little bit of light.

Inside, the mausoleum is empty – no tomb or sarcophagus, just a ragged hole in the ground leading down into the guts of the mountain. With one last glance over your shoulder, you descend.

The tunnels are strange things – sometimes bare rock, sometimes elaborately carved pillars and tiles. Often you come across deep alcoves in the walls, like tombs for a body laid standing up, but they're always empty. You don't care for the implications of that. But, whatever else you see, you see a few thin drops of blood that marked Jan's path. The path occasionally wavers, as if Jan was fighting to keep upright and walking in a straight line, but even when the tunnels branch off into separate twisting paths, the path never strays – it always leads deeper down.

“Wait, listen!” Ariel whispers suddenly, grabbing your hand. Just for a moment you can feel how cold her skin is, how she trembles gently. Pushing those thoughts aside, you listen as commanded – from deeper down the tunnel, you hear the sound of raspy breathing and heavy, padding footsteps.

Sounds that seem to be drawing closer and closer.

>Draw your blade and confront the beast, whatever it might be
>Turn off your light and hide in one of the narrow alcoves
>Run back to the last junction and find another path down
>Other
>>
>>6087120
>Ariel tentatively fondling a statue
I still don't know if they're a guy or a girl, but there's gotta be at least one perverse young noble somewhere in the kingdom who'd be into Ariel
>>
>>6087168
>Run back to the last junction and find another path down
I don't wanna mess with these things
>>
>>6087168
>Ask if it's Jan. Check for blood, etc.
Jan might need Calamity to get back into human form, but it's not really something you can gift, is it?
>>
You look down at the cracked stone tiles, littered with dust and scattered pebbles, the wavering trail of Jan's blood leading deeper into the darkness. Between the blood and the rasping, pained sound to the breathing, a fearful suspicion comes to mind.

“Jan?” you whisper, tentatively raising your voice a little, “Is that you?”

The footsteps stop dead in their tracks, the whole tunnel falling into silence for what seems like an eternity. Then, finally, a hoarse cry echoes out from the darkness – a cry that seems broken and worn down by age, tinged with despair and pain.

That's not Jan. That's NOT Jan.

“Back!” you whisper, gesturing for the rest of your companions to back up, “We'll go back to the last junction, find a way around!”

“But the trail-” Elle starts, her voice thin with fear.

“Forget it! So long as we're heading down, we'll find it again,” you hiss, already dragging her back the first few paces. You're not in the mood to argue with her, and you're definitely not in the mood to argue with whatever is down that tunnel. So, recalling the old saying about discretion and valour, you hastily back up the tunnel. Too hastily, perhaps – as you're retreating someone, you suspect Daniel, catches their foot on some loose rocks and sends them clattering across the broken tiles underfoot. The noise isn't that loud, but it echoes through the tunnels nonetheless.

And the sound does not go unanswered.

The voice sounds again, this time louder still – a feral roar of rage and pain, soon followed by a clumsy thunder of rapid footsteps. Abandoning all attempts at stealth, you launch yourself into the darkness and flee back where you came from. You're so intent on running that you nearly miss the junction, hooking a right at the last moment and slipping down a twisting tunnel. The thunder of footsteps grows louder, then slows and gradually grows quieter as the creature, with an unthinking fury, carries on straight ahead.

You wait for a long moment before you dare to make a sound, cautiously creeping down the new tunnel. You don't dare go back, for fear of running into the creature if it turns back the way it came from. This new tunnel seems to slope down too, which is good enough for you.

“Did anyone else see that thing?” Daniel whispers, his voice causing you to wince. You turn and frantically gesture for him to be silent. He nods, but it's only a minute or two before he speaks up once more. “It was big, whatever that thing was. Big, but skinny... really skinny.”

“Emaciated,” Ariel suggests.

“Sure, sure,” the soldier breathes, “Skinny, but I still wouldn't want to fight it.”

“Well, that's why we need to be quiet,” you remind him with a scowl, “So we don't draw any more of them down on us.”

“Oh, right,” he mutters, “Quiet. Got it, Bard.”

Hopefully the monsters don't hear the sound of you grinding your teeth.

[1]
>>
>>6087213

Later, from the deepest depths, the sound of laughter. A girlish giggle, angular and jagged.

“That's Eleanora,” you whisper, “I'd know that laugh anywhere.”

“You were getting awfully familiar with her,” Daniel agrees with a grim, ghoulish attempt at a smile. Ariel hides a snort of laughter, although her eyes have a flat light in them that is far from humorous. Gesturing for them both to quieten down, you pass the lantern to Elle before tentatively step forwards into the darkness. The tunnel widens out ahead, a faint gust of stagnant air wafting up from beyond. There's a cavern of some kind, and not a small one either.

The scent of damp soil is the first sign you get that you're not alone, and then you see them. A number of white, hairy creatures are gathered around an upthrust rocky throne, their flesh smeared with a phosphorescent slime that frames their limbs with a sickly yellow glow. They all bow down as if swearing fealty to the withered corpse sitting in the throne with a heavy iron chalice clutched to its chest, while beside it...

Beside it, you see Jan trembling with Eleanora's arm draped lecherously around his shoulder. Her eyes are fixed on the ancient cadaver, even as her fingers stroke his cheek.

“Look, cousin,” she announces suddenly, her voice cutting through the silence, “We have witnesses to our wedding.”

Jan's head jerkily twitches around, confusion and guilt swimming across his features for a moment before something stronger smothers his true feelings down. A dull, glassy look of awe seeps into his eyes, and he nods numbly. The white bodies shudder and tremble, but they don't dare move from their bowed positions.

Warmth slowly fills the scene as Elle brightens the lamp. There's no point in stealth now, after all. You draw your revolver, but stop short of pointing it straight at the Martense witch. With Jan held so close, you can't risk it.

“What are you doing?” Daniel snarls, drawing his own weapon, “What do you want with him?”

“Our family needs... new blood,” Eleanora answers, giving you all an uneven giggle, “Our marriage will revitalize the Martense family, and return us to our former glory! We ask only that you... leave us in Solitude. You may leave, unharmed. I give you my word – the word of the Martense family still holds some weight, yes?”

“And what if we refuse?” you ask coldly, counting up the creatures you see before you. Perhaps a dozen... that you can see.

“Then I can hand you over to the revered ancestors,” the Martense girl says sweetly, “They don't need to eat, but that doesn't mean they don't enjoy it.”

>You've no choice but to agree. Jan made his choice
>You'll never agree to terms like these. You won't leave Jan behind
>Other
>>
>>6087223
>Hey Jan, mind explaining how this works in your own words?
I dunno, would pushing him to use Insight balance him out?
>>
>>6087223
>You'll never agree to terms like these. You won't leave Jan behind
He's clearly not in his right mind
Also this family is messed up
Monsters like the ancestors don't belong in this world
>>
>>6087226
+1 and get Eleanora talking too. She'll gloat and spill info we need, and drop her guard because of her triumph. She cannot resist. That'll buy us time to observe more and give us the edge on our next action
>>
>>6087227
I wholeheartedly agree, but they outnumber us right now
>>
>>6087193
Either a cute femboy or cute tomboy, so it makes sense. She's been flirting, too. How old is she?

>>6087226
+1. Get the man to snap out of it!
>>
File: Martense Ghoul.jpg (235 KB, 1024x1024)
235 KB
235 KB JPG
“Hey. Hey, Jan?” you call out softly, “Help me out here, my friend. Explain to me how this all works, and don't let that girl put words in your mouth. I'm curious. Really.”

“You wouldn't...” Jan begins, only for his eyes to clear slightly as he stares at you. “No... no, maybe you would understand,” he continues, shaking his head slightly, “You must know how it feels, Isambard, to see your family fall from grace. Well, we've never known that because we never had grace to begin with. We were never great, never respected. Even when our coffers bulged with wealth, we were only ever tolerated.”

The little history lesson causes Eleanora bares her teeth in anger, but Jan doesn't seem to notice her.

“Even the Pale family were respected once,” he murmurs, “But we've only ever had ourselves. We're a family, Isambard. We've fallen from grace too, but only because we were divided. Because my answers fled here, to seek a life that was never meant for them. They went against the natural order. But I'm here now, I... I'll put things right!”

“Jan, no!” Elle protests, “Look around you, look at these... things! How can you think that any of THIS is-”

“Enough!” Eleanora shrieks, pushing Jan away and stalking a few steps closer towards you. Her hands grasp and spasm, as if desperate to choke the life out of the oracle. Then, as the muzzle of your revolver swings to cover her, she seems to realise her error. What little blood she has retreats from her cheeks, leaving her with a true deathly pallor.

Freed from Eleanora's touch, Jan looks around himself like a man emerging from a hideous dream. He looks at the withered corpse upon its throne, at the emaciated creatures grovelling in worship around it. He looks at Eleanora, at his “bride”. Clutching his head, he almost seems as if he's going to faint before some hidden resolve steadies him. When he looks back up at you, his eyes are clear and sharp.

“Jan,” you say gently, holding out your other hand to the young man, “Come here. We can talk about this up on the surface, talk about it in the morning. A bit of sunlight will do you good.”

Swallowing heavily, Jan nods and takes a step towards you.

“It looks like the wedding is off,” you tell Eleanora firmly, giving her a blandly polite smile even as you aim your revolver at her, “So we'll have to decline your polite offer. We're leaving, and we don't intend on coming back.”

“You...” Eleanora clenches her fists and gnashes her teeth, “You bastard, you don't know what you're talking about. You won't ever see the sun again, I'll... I'll devour you myself!”

“Not the first time a lady has told me that,” you remark drily, “But you're not my type.”

Eleanora seems about to explode with fury, only to freeze as a new voice rings out.

“That will be all, Eleanora,” the rasping whisper orders, “That will be all.”

[1]
>>
>>6087243
>You must know how it feels, Isambard, to see your family fall from grace. Well, we've never known that because we never had grace to begin with.
Then right after this
>We've fallen from grace too
Bro this whole zone is giving you bloodline-induced brain damage
>>
>>6087246
He does seem pretty out of it whenever Eleanora is near him
>>
>>6087250
I don't think she'd be any good for fucking anyway, not for Jan's sake. This bitch is too fucking stupid and deluded for him
>>
>>6087246
>>6087250
I think it's to do with her scent. It gets empahsized a lot. Weird incest pheremones?
>>
>>6087243

From where it sits upon the ancient stone throne, still clutching the heavy iron chalice to its chest, the withered corpse rises to its feet. A thrill of terror stabs through you at the sight, at the sheer impossibility of it. You're an educated man, a man of logic and rationality. You come from a world where dead flesh does not move, does not stand up and speak. Yet here you are, confronted with the impossible truth.

The ghoulish beasts start to cry out as the corpse rises, and you suddenly realise that their cries are not just mindless howls – they call a single name, over and over again.

Guilder. Guilder Martense.

With a speed that should be impossible for a creature that wizened and bloodless, the corpse reaches out and grabs Jan's arm to pull the young man close. Jan cries out in fear, struggling in vain against the creature's impossible strength. At his scream rings out, the ghouls leap up and hurl themselves at you in sudden fury. Turning sharply, you shoot the first ghoul down as it lunges before catching a second with a glancing shot that sends it stumbling. Then it's time for blade work, your sword shearing through white flesh as if it was nothing.

They don't bleed much, these beasts, as if their veins were filled with dust. They don't die easily either – through the chaos of the melee, you see one of the ghouls rise back up with a head half blown apart by a bullet. The revolver falls from your hand at some point, but you barely have a chance to notice. The tide of ghouls forces you back towards the tunnel, where their numbers count for nothing, but you don't make it there. A glancing blow from a heavy, hair limb catches you on the head and knocks you low, short followed by a crushing weight as the ghoul throws itself down upon your prone form.

A sudden silence descends, broken only by the sound of heavy breathing. From what little you can see, your companions are in the same position as you. Daniel struggles against the ghoul pressing down on him, while it seems to take all of Ariel's strength just to keep drawing breath. Elle is the only one still standing, driven back into the tunnel and frozen with fear as a ghoul looms near her.

They could finish you off at any time. But they don't.

“Bear witness,” the corpse, Guilder Martense, whispers, raising one wizened hand to his mouth and biting into his own flesh. A tiny rivulet of dark, tainted blood drips out into the chalice he holds. Then, when the blood stops flowing, he starts to force the chalice up to Jan's lips. The young man struggles, but there's only so much he can do against the strength of his monstrous ancestor.

[2/3]
>>
>>6087261

Just as Guilder Martense is about to force the chalice up to Jan's lips, a deep shout of anger causes the monster to freeze. With a sudden burst of strength, every drop of his formidable Teilhard prowess put to work, Daniel throws off his ghoulish captor. Lunging forwards, he tackles the beast pinning you down and barges it away. Free once more, with the hideous weight lifted, you start to rise before seeing your fallen revolver.

Lunging for the fallen weapon, you bring it up towards Jan and Guilder Martense. Your hand trembles with pain and fatigue, but you know that you'll only get one shot at this.

You don't rush it, don't yank the trigger. You've got all the time in the world. So, you take the extra half second to make sure that your aim is good, then pull.

The flash of the gunshot in the darkened cavern is blinding, but you catch a glimpse of Guilder Martense's head being snapped back before your vision blacks out. When your eyes readjust to the gloom, the wizened body is sprawled clumsily across the throne. The chalice lies at its feet, the thick dark blood oozing out onto the stone beneath.

Silence then, before a sudden frenzy of gibbering cries rises up. The ghouls leap up and flee back into the tunnels, driven away by the sight of their defeated master. When their cries fade out, the last sound is that of Eleanora's breathless sobbing. Daniel cautiously approaches, grabbing her shoulder and forcing her to the ground before giving you a nod. You return it, then turn your attention to Jan. He looks shaken, but his lips are clean – no trace of that poisonous black blood. Helping him to his feet, you finally look to Guilder Martense itself.

The corpse stirs, even as the dusty remains of its skull flake away. Pale blue eyes wander across the cavern before briefly settling on you. “I see it...” the ancient corpse whispers, “Clear as day. I see...”

“Isambard...” Jan murmurs, looking down at the gun in your hands, “I...”

>Let Jan finish the job himself. It's his right, after all
>Finish Guilder Martense yourself. Jan doesn't deserve the sin of patricide
>Other
>>
>>6087267
>Finish Guilder Martense yourself. Jan doesn't deserve the sin of patricide
>>
>>6087278
+1
Maybe ask him why he's doing this, but I bet he'd give a haughty or snide non-answer
>>
File: Guilder Martense.jpg (291 KB, 1024x1024)
291 KB
291 KB JPG
You stare down at Guilder Martense for a long while, waiting to see if the ancient thing is going to say anything else. It tries, you think. Its jaw shifts as if gnawing at some unseen bridle, but it never manages to form the words. With a vague sense of disappointment, you let out a sigh and raise the revolver.

“Jan,” you say quietly, “Go check on Elle. Make sure she's okay.”

“Elle?” he asks foolishly, “Isambard, I-”

“Go check on Elle,” you repeat firmly, looking up from the withered corpse and fixing Jan with a hard look. Patricide is a grave sin, and while this isn't exactly the same thing, you still don't want Jan to stain his hands with it. He seems to realise what you're thinking and sighs, his shoulders slumping low. Murmuring a vague agreement, he turns and slinks away. Once he's out of earshot, you kneel down beside Guilder Martense.

“Not what you were expecting, was it?” you murmur, loading some fresh cartridges into your revolver, “What's wrong, nothing to say?”

The pale blue eyes bore up at you, churning from within with rage and frustration – and, you think, fear. Fear of death, fear of oblivion... a creature that has lived as long as this must look at death in a very strange way. Perhaps it assumed that this day would never come. If so, well, it was wrong.

Rising to your feet again, you point the revolver down and shield your eyes. Your ears are ringing by the time you've finished emptying the cylinder into Guilder Martense, while the creature's head is almost unrecognisable – blown into dust, save for a thin sliver of jaw still clinging tenaciously to the scrawny neck. Satisfied that the creature is finally dead, you sit down beside the remains and holster the revolver.

A short while later, Jan ambles over. He glances fearfully at the body, the brutalised remains, then turns away with a shudder.

“My condolences,” you say eventually, breaking the silence. Jan looks at you with wide, startled eyes, staring as your words slowly penetrate into his mind. Then, finally, he lets out a faint whimper of a laugh. Then he lunges to his feet and runs, clutching a hand over his mouth to hold back his retches. His flailing boot catches the iron chalice as he flees, sending it rattling across the stone floor.

You reach down for a closer look, only to draw your hand back as you feel a corrosive sting of Calamity radiating off it. There's certainly a dormant power still clinging to the chalice, but power of an unwholesome sort – but with Kalthos' help, it's power that you could use...

>Take the chalice. You can't afford to waste this power
>Destroy it. This power deserves to be lost forever
>>
>>6087308
>Destroy it
Not the right kind of Calamity. These guys needed change but instead stagnated
>>
>>6087310
+1
>>
File: TheIronChalice.png (502 KB, 1000x500)
502 KB
502 KB PNG
You consider the chalice for a long moment, sizing it up as if it was your opponent in a duel. You think of your investigation, the need to push deeper and deeper into the Demesne. This thing, this relic, could very well help with that. But then, you look back and cast your eye around the rocky chamber and the devastation that has been wrought here. This is what Calamity brought upon House Martense. Not the change and evolution that Kalthos and Juno speak of, but stagnation and destruction.

“You're getting soft, Pale...” you mutter to yourself as you pick up a large rock – a broken off piece of the throne, you suspect – and bring it crashing down on the chalice. The first blow barely dents the thick metal, but you keep trying. Persistence has always been one of your greatest strengths, after all.

Dimly aware of the curious eyes watching you from afar, you carry on beating the iron chalice with the rock. Gradually, blow by blow, you batter the chalice out of shape until finally, it splits open under a particularly hard blow. Throwing the rock aside with a yell of satisfaction, you kick the ruined remnants of the chalice away and listen as they scatter through the darkness. Then you turn, meeting the watching eyes.

“Better?” Ariel asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Better,” you tell her.

-

With your weapons at the ready for fear of a sudden ambush, you make the long trek back up to the surface. There are always hints of movement in the shadows, distant footsteps and forlorn cries, but the ghouls never challenge you directly. Even so, you're glad when you finally emerge back up into the mausoleum. You're even glad when the storm blows a thick gust of snowflakes into your face, wiping them away with a weary smirk.

There's only one blot on your good mood, and that's the occasional sob coming from Eleanora behind you. You haven't figured out what to do with her just yet, and you don't relish the decision.

“What's going to happen here?” Jan asks softly, looking around the manor as you hurry out of the storm.

“I have no idea,” you admit, “We'll have to tell the King something. But look at it this way – Bear and his convoy won't be here for a while yet, so we've got plenty of time to figure out what.”

“Oh,” he murmurs, “That's... good.”

It's really not, but you appreciate the effort.

>Right, I'm going to pause things here for today. I'll be running again tomorrow, starting at the same rough time
>Thanks for playing along today!
>>
>>6087352
Thanks for running!

This was an especially spooky episode. I was afflicted with the heeby jeebies at multiple points. Well written.
>>
>>6087358
Agreed. What to do about those secret passages? About the servants and Munroe? We still need to raid the library for that Lesson. And Eleanora is still alive and crazy. We just killed all their family ancestor right there, but to be fair he was planning to take Jan over permanently.
>>
>>6087365
Not sure what we even can do about a lot of those. Tell the King about them for starters. Get Eleanora out of here and into the real world, maybe she'll recover.
>>
>>6087352
Guess Jan is the new head of the house. Or his parents are. We really are very efficient.
>>
>>6087352
We really should go back down and burn his corpse and throw the cup into a high temperature forge…

Flame purifies all
>>
>>6087480
Boom. This. We did it! We're heroes of the nation and the Martense Clan! Jan can even marry Eleanora if he still wants to. He shouldn't but we should tease him about it.

>>6087352
Thanks for running.
>>
>>6087554
What, going from unwanted marriage where Eleanora is a crazy bitch due to Guilder's influence, and Jan is manipulated into being in position to be Guilder's new body... to willing marriage where Eleanora is no longer crazy nor a bitch and has no evil ancestor controlling her, and Jan is going for her on his own accord? Then wouldn't that be like the second instance of potential wincest in this quest?
>>
>>6087569
>wincest
Well, we ARE all nobility. It's par for the course.
>>
>>6087571
The one way I can see it not happening with Gratia is if Isambard routelocks to Elle, Ariel, or Juno.
>>
>>6087569
Incest is a garbage fetish and you should feel bad
>>
>>6087753
>
>>
File: Ancient Martense Ghoul.jpg (227 KB, 1024x1024)
227 KB
227 KB JPG
The days that follow are hard, gruelling days. You spent much of the daylight hours wandering at random through the manor halls, while your nights are spent hunting the ghoulish stragglers that emerge from the tunnels beneath the manor. You wouldn't say that the ghouls have grown braver, rather they seem to act out of an aimless desperation. With their master dead and his mission in ruins, they were left with no purpose in life. With the mausoleum doors broken down, there's nothing keeping the underground either.

So you hunted them down whenever they appeared, putting them out of their misery. Often, they barely fought back.

It's strange, how quickly you grew numb to their horrors. Even as the stranger ghouls start to show themselves, creeping up from the deepest parts of the mines, you cut down the skeletal creatures without hesitation. You burn the bodies whenever possible, darkening the skies with smoke from funeral pyres. It's hard work, especially since most of the servants, Munroe included, are gone – either dead, or vanished. But slowly, night by night, their numbers taper off.

-

“Nothing last night?” Daniel asks, fighting back a yawn.

“Nothing at all,” you agree, taking a cup of hot tea and savouring the warmth. You've been living off bland meals of hard-baked bread and preserved meat for days now, only occasionally livened up with a glass of wine when you felt like you could risk it. “Any noise from her?” you ask after a moment, giving Daniel a brief glance. You don't need to tell him who you mean – you've had this conversation many times already.

“Just the usual whining and wailing,” he replies, “She asked to see Jan.”

“And what did you tell her?” you mutter, wincing as a sudden question occurs to you, “Shit, wait. Did you say anything to him?”

“I haven't said anything to Jan. I figured I'd wait and see what you thought before doing anything. It's not like she won't wait,” Daniel shakes his head, “I told the girl that we'd take her request under consideration. She laughed at me, the little monster.”

You nod slowly. Sooner or later, you're going to have to make a decision about her. She hasn't caused any trouble since you dragged her back to the manor, but that doesn't mean you trust her just yet. She could very well be biding her time, waiting for a chance to stab you in the back – perhaps literally. It would have been better, you think bitterly to yourself, if she had gone down fighting. At least then, she would've made the choice for you.

“I wanted to thank you, actually,” you tell Daniel, putting aside the unwelcome subject.

“That's not like you, Bard,” the soldier replies with a tired smile, “What for?”

“Back there, in the fight,” you explain, “You really pulled your weight.”

“That's a funny way of saying “you really saved the day”, don't you think?”

“Well, I'd like to think that I had a small part to play too.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6087837

“Breakfast time, gentlemen,” Ariel announces, carrying a pair of plates through, “It's your favourite – salt beef and bread.”

“When we're finished here, I'm never eating beef again,” you groan, picking listlessly at the meal, “I won't even look at beef. I'll petition King Albrecht to ban all cattle.”

“You should be grateful. If it was anything more complicated than this, I wouldn't be able to cook it,” the pale girl points out, sitting with you at the table, “So what were you talking about?”

You glance across at Daniel, but he gestures for you to speak first. “Daniel here was rewriting history, trying to take all the credit for himself,” you remark, “In a few days time, he'll be claiming that he fought the whole Martense family single handed.”

“You're exaggerating,” Daniel laughs, “But fine, I'll make sure you get a mention in the history books. You DID shoot that old fiend, after all.”

“That'll be because of my excellent teaching,” Ariel adds, “So it was a real team effort. You fought off the horde, Daniel, while Isambard landed the killing blow. And Elle... well, I guess she held the lantern.”

“How heroic,” you mutter.

“Yeah,” Ariel's smile falters, “I think she's feeling bad about it. I was talking to her earlier and she seemed pretty down, talking about how useless she was. I offered to teach her some shooting, but I don't think she liked the idea.”

“How could you tell?” Daniel asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Well, she threw a book at me,” Ariel shrugs, “I mean, it wasn't a very big one but still.”

“Don't take it too personally,” you suggest, “We're all tense, tired. We're all in a bad mood. We just need to hold on for a little longer, a few more days, and then we can put this all behind us.”

At least, you think it's a few days. You lost track of time long ago, day and night blurring together into one long waking nightmare. But now, with the ghouls beaten back and put to the sword, you might finally have a chance to relax a little and catch up with your companions.

>Check in on Jan. You should see how he's holding up
>Have a word with Elle. It sounds like she could use some cheering up
>Visit Eleanora in her cell. She might have something to say in her defence
>Other
>>
>>6087840
>Check in on Jan
He really got mind whammied there
>>
>>6087840
>Have a word with Elle. It sounds like she could use some cheering up
I'm told by anons in the know that it's the only way to avoid banging our sister.
>>
You give your half-eaten breakfast a weary look before pushing the plate away. You should eat, of course, but you've barely any appetite at all. “Eleanora,” you begin, leaning back and giving your companions a firm look, “What do we think?”

“We think plenty, although not much of it is fit for polite company,” Ariel answers, “Be more specific.”

“What do we do with her?” you clarify, “I'm sure you've all been thinking the same thing that I have. So, I want to know your thoughts.”

An awkward silence descends over the table. “There's a part of me that wants to put her down, get it over with as quickly as possible, but... I don't know if I could do it. Not like this, an unarmed prisoner,” Daniel offers eventually, “I think we should bring her with us. Hand her over to the King, let him decide her fate.”

“He'll likely have her hanged,” Ariel points out.

Daniel grimaces, but nods. “Maybe so,” he concedes, “But that's his right. He can pass judgement, make sure it's all done properly.”

He just doesn't want to get his hands dirty, not that you're any different. You turn and look to Ariel, who heaves a heavy sigh. “Crap, I don't know,” she groans, “But I guess Daniel is right. I mean, what else are we going to do, let her go free?”

“Thank you. I've not made my decision yet, but I wanted to hear your thoughts,” you announce, rising to your feet, “I'm going to take a wander, check on Jan and Elle. Don't do anything foolish while I'm gone, is that clear?”

“You can trust us,” Ariel promises, summoning up a weary smile for you.

-

You don't have to search far before you find Jan. He's back in the art gallery, and you're not sure if you should be taking that as a warning sign. Pushing the broken door aside, you step in and watch as the young man gazes sadly up at the masterful statue in the centre of the room. You almost lose your nerve for a moment before steeling yourself and stepping boldly into the room. Jan tenses up as you slap him on the shoulder, but at least he doesn't try to run.

“Busy few days,” you remark, “Have you been playing art critic again?”

“Sorry, for not helping out with... well, anything,” Jan admits, “I've not really had the energy.”

“It's fine. It's been keeping me busy,” you assure him, gently guiding him away from the statue and pushing him down into an ornate chair, “How are you feeling?”

Jan's eyes widen at the question, as if he can't quite believe that you'd ask such a thing. “I've been better,” he replies eventually, “I feel like I've woken from a long dream, except I can't quite believe that it's over. I'm not sure if it's ever going to be over.”

You stay silent.

“I know that there's something... inside of me,” Jan murmurs, “I can leave this place, but I won't ever be truly rid of it.”

[1]
>>
>>6087862

“Ever since I first saw this place, I've been remembering things – things I've never experienced. In my dreams, I remember carving these statues. I remember the tools growing heavy and clumsy in my hands, my art growing cruder and cruder,” Jan says with a shudder, “And I remember seeing this place in its prime, before we fell from grace.”

“The grace that you never had?” you ask, fighting to keep the cynical note from your voice.

“We had... a different kind of grace. Not the grace of high culture and polite society, but something more... independent. Self-reliance, dignity, the strength to bare any hardship...” he shakes his head, “Those were our virtues. At least, that's what Eleanora told me. I wonder how much of it was ever really true. I wonder how much of it she really believed too.”

Every family has its own mythology, its own private history – inevitably, a history that holds the family above all others. Your own family is no different, sneering down at the other noble families as blind and foolish.

“I suppose it doesn't matter now,” Jan sighs, “Whatever their dreams were, whatever their aspirations, they all went terribly wrong somewhere along the line.”

“Poison, in moderation, becomes medicine. Medicine, in excess, becomes poison,” you muse, “They went looking for Solitude, and they found it. Maybe it went exactly as they had intended... save for our intervention, that is.”

“Excess...” the young man murmurs softly to himself, “But you're seeking almost the same thing as them, aren't you? An excess of Insight-”

“You needn't worry about me,” you interrupt him gently, “I know my limits. I'm not about to go burrowing into the soil or anything silly like that.”

It takes an effort, but Jan manages to smile. Then, reaching into his pocket, he pulls out a tarnished gold ring. “Eleanora gave this to me,” he explains awkwardly, “But... I think you should have it instead. I don't want to keep it, and you can make better use of it than I can.”

Though it feels strange to accept a ring from another man, you take the item and examine it closely. It bears a pair of family insignia, the mask of the Martense and the full moon of the Pale. Looking back up to Jan, you give him a nod of appreciation. As you're getting up to leave him be, though, he clears his throat.

“Speaking of Eleanora...” he begins nervously, “Has she... said anything? About me?”

>[Truth]She said that she wanted to see you, actually
>[Lie]She said that she doesn't want to see you, I'm afraid
>[Lie]She hasn't said anything at all, thankfully
>Other
>>
>>6087873
>[Truth]She said that she wanted to see you, actually
>>
>>6087873
>[Truth]She said that she wanted to see you, actually
But if he wants to meet with her, we'd really, REALLY appreciate it if he let Bard come with. You know, for everyone's safety. Because of the cannibals cult incest pheremone mind whammy.
>>
File: MartenseSignetRing.png (500 KB, 1000x500)
500 KB
500 KB PNG
You don't answer Jan's question immediately, weighing up your options and trying to judge how he might react. In the end, though, you look at it in a far simpler way – if you were in his position, you'd want to know the truth too.

“She said that she wanted to see you, actually,” you tell him, “Though, I don't know why. I don't know what she might say.”

“She...” Jan falls silent, taking off his glasses and nervously polishing them as he thinks. His face is a study in conflicting emotions, a guilty relief warring with dread and anxiety.

You hold your tongue, but his silence draws out longer and longer with no sign of ending. “Jan?” you prompt eventually, “What do you think?”

“I want to see her too,” he whispers, “I know you probably think that I'm a fool, and you're probably right, but I don't... think she's a bad person. She's just as much of a victim as I am. She never chose to be born into this family, born how she is. Growing up here, never knowing the outside world... can you really blame her for acting the way she does?”

You can, actually, but you're polite enough to keep that thought to yourself. “I won't tell you not to see her,” you tell him calmly, “But I would strongly suggest that you don't visit her alone. I'd prefer it if I could keep an eye on you both.”

Jan stares at you for a moment. “You think she's... dangerous?” he asks eventually, “Is that it?”

“I think that's a possibility,” you confirm, “But she's had a hold over you before. I'd rather not give her an opportunity to try it again.”

With a hint of a bitter smile on his face, Jan nods. “I understand,” he says softly, “I need to think about it. But if I do decide to see her, I'll let you know beforehand. We'll see her together.”

“Good,” you nod, “I'll be in the library when you've made up your mind. Take your time.”

-

Knocking lightly at the library door, you peek inside to confirm your suspicions. Elle sits slumped at one of the readings, an open book sitting unread before her. Clearing your throat to get her attention, you pull across a spare chair and sit down opposite her. Like most of you, she looks worn and haggard by a lack of sleep. Looking up, she struggles to give you a warm smile of greeting before abandoning the effort.

“So,” you begin, “I heard you threw a book at Ariel.”

“It wasn't a very large one, though,” Elle insists, holding up a small tome by way of example, “And I missed anyway. I don't think throwing books will ever be one of my talents.”

“Pity. I heard there was going to be an Emanation of throwing books,” you lament, “But I suppose someone else can be their champion.”

“You know, you're really not as funny as you think you are,” Elle points out, finally smiling despite herself.

“I think I can live with that.”

[1]
>>
>>6087873
>[Truth]She said that she wanted to see you, actually
I wonder if Jan has the option to dump whatever's inside him into Eleanora, innuendos aside.

>I think we've firmly established that keeping things balanced is probably good in the long run. Focusing on just one or together with Calamity is clearly taking things to the inhumane.
>>
>>6087887

“Jokes aside, I came to check up on you,” you continue, “Ariel said you seemed pretty down. I can't say that I blame you, given the current surroundings, but even so. Do you want to talk about it?”

Elle sighs, pushing the book aside and leaning back in her chair. Looking around the library, she gives you a vague gesture of frustration. “It's this. All of this,” she remarks, “How can it be that I didn't see ANY of this coming?”

“I don't think anyone saw this coming.”

“But that's-” Elle snaps, silencing her outburst before it can ever really begin. “But that's hardly unexpected, for people like you,” she continues, her voice trembling with the effort of keeping it under control, “I don't have the same excuse. This wasn't just some little thing, this was big. Huge. Yet somehow, I missed it all completely.”

A pause.

“I'm worried,” Elle admits, her voice small and low, “I clear my mind and open myself, but I'm met with silence. Have the Emanations turned their backs on me, or have I grown deaf to their voices?”

This question hangs unanswered in the air for another long moment.

“We're doing good things!” the oracles cries suddenly, “We destroyed a great evil, a great corruption here. We're working to uncover a wrongful death, and we've foiled the Tomoe whenever we've encountered them. We're doing good, so why... why does it feel as if we're moving in opposition to the natural order?”

These last words echo through the library, shouting a mocking response back at the oracle. With her blue eyes shining with unshed tears, she gazes at you as if pleading for an answer – for something that can make sense of all this.

>People like us aren't supposed to understand the Godhead, or the natural order
>And if we were acting against the natural order, what would you do?
>I don't have an answer for you. You're better off asking another oracle
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>6087909
>If the natural order is whatever was going on in the crypts it deserves to be overturned
>>
>>6087909
>Well Calamity IS part of the set, so stopping things before they fully hit the fan may not be "natural"
>Hey Elle, have you ever thought of entering the Demense? The things you'll see there might give you a new perspective on the "natural order"
>>
“I would say...” you begin carefully, “If the “natural order” resembles what we saw in those crypts, then I'm happy to be acting in opposition to it. If that's what the natural order looks like, it deserves to be overturned.”

“You don't mean that!” Elle gasps, her eyes growing wider still. Yet, beneath the shock and righteous outrage, you can sense a deeply repressed curiosity.

“Why shouldn't I?” you answer with a shrug, “You said it yourself, we destroyed a great evil there, but we did it without a whisper of assistance from your friends on high. If the Emanations really wanted the Martense family purged, they would have ordered it long ago. So either they didn't know about it, didn't care about it, or actively encouraged it. Guilder Martense WAS seeking Solitude, after all.”

Elle shakes her head, struggling for words. If she had been hoping for a comforting, reassuring answer then her hopes have been dashed. Unfortunately for her, you're hardly in the mood to be comforting and reassuring.

“It's not like that. It can't be,” she whispers eventually, “It... it muse be the effects of Calamity, clouding our judgement. I'm sure that's it.”

Convenient, how every flaw and fallibility can be blamed on Calamity. How useful it must be. A barbed comment starts to take form on your lips, but the sight of Elle's distress strikes it dumb. She's in a terrible state as it is. Even you're not cruel enough to make it worse.

“Hey, Elle,” you say instead, changing course, “Have you ever thought of entering the Demesne yourself? The things you see there might give you a whole new perspective on the natural order.”

“The... Demesne?” she repeats, confusion and curiosity blotting out her dismay for a moment, “I don't know if I'd be allowed to enter.”

“Forget about permission for a moment,” you insist, leaning a little closer, “If the chance arose, would you?”

Elle hesitates, and for a moment you see a dark echo of Jan's mixed feelings – the combination of dread and awe, attraction and revulsion. The contrasting feelings wage war in her mind for a while before she settles on an answer. “I think I would,” she murmurs, sitting forwards to match your own lean, “Is this you offering to take me?”

With her face this close to yours, her blue eyes seem like great pools of water – so deep that you could vanish into them without a trace. Suddenly, you find yourself wondering what she sees when she looks into your eyes. The light of the silver full moon, or-

A light knock at the door causes you both to jolt back. “Isambard?” Jan calls softly, his voice somewhat muffled, “Are you there?”

“...Yes, Jan,” you call back through gritted teeth, “I'm here. Exactly where I said I'd be.”

A decision that you're now coming to regret.

[1]
>>
>>6087963
Jan "The Cockblock" Martense strikes again! But Elle remains bestgirl.
>>
>>6087963

Throwing the library door open, you glare out at Jan and his sheepish attempt at a smile. “I've made up my mind,” he announces, “I'd like to see Eleanora. I'd like to hear what she has to say. But, of course, I don't think it would be wise if I went alone.”

“That's an excellent idea,” you tell him, “Which is only natural, considering that it was my idea to begin with.”

“Well, um, yes,” Jan mumbles, nodding awkwardly, “Anyway, shall we go? I'd rather go now if possible, before I lose my nerve.”

-

You don't like to think why Guilder Martense had some of the rooms in his manor built with the locks and bolts on the outside, but you suppose it comes in handy. After thoroughly checking one of the rooms over for any kind of secret passage that might allow a desperate flight, you shoved Eleanora inside and did your best to forget about her. Now, it's time to pay her a visit.

Jan shifts nervously from side to side as you unlock the door, ushering him in before closing the heavy wooden door behind you. Eleanora doesn't react immediately, lying so still on her bed that you wonder if she might have died in her sleep. Then, slowly, she raises one skeletal hand to give you a mocking wave.

“Have you come to finish me off?” she asks coldly, “Or are you really so bored that you have to come and bother me for conversation?”

“That's funny, because I assumed you were the bored one,” you counter, “Considering that you wanted to see Jan.”

Eleanora's eyes flash open, and she abruptly jerks upright. Her gaze is immediately drawn to Jan, her lips parting in a surprised smile. “Ah...” she murmurs in a new tone of warmth, without taking her eyes from him, “Finally... I've long been wishing to have a nice long conversation with you, dear cousin. A nice... long... private conversation.”

“I'm sorry, but that's not an option,” Jan tells her uneasily, “Whatever you have to say to me, you can say in front of him.”

“Well, I had been hoping for a conjugal visit...” she mutters to herself, rising to her feet and giving you a glare. You can see the cogs turning in her mind as she studies you, thinking for some way to turn this to her advantage. “Jan, dear cousin, I had only one question for you,” she asks after a while, “Do you hate me?”

“What? No!” Jan yelps, “I don't...”

“That's fine. That's all I wanted to ask,” Eleanora interrupts, her voice growing cold once more, “You can go.”

Jan hesitates. “I don't hate you because I don't understand you,” he explains, “I don't know why you're doing this, any of this...”

For the first time, you see a hard glint in Eleanora's eyes – a naked contempt for Jan, as if seeing him as an outsider for the first time instead of a family member. “You're right. You DON'T understand me,” she hisses, “And you never will. Your place isn't here. It's out there, with THEM. Now go. Go!”

He doesn't need to be told twice.

[2/3]
>>
>>6088000

As Jan flees from the room, letting the door slam shut behind him, you look back to Eleanora. “You really are a monster, aren't you?” you ask calmly, “For a while there, I actually thought you might have found a way to redeem yourself. But no. You just wanted to twist the knife one last time, didn't you?”

“What does it matter? My life is over,” Eleanora replies with a a contemptuous gesture, “The house of Martense has fallen. It's all over.”

“You're wrong,” you counter, “Jan lives, his family lives. The Martense family will live on.”

“In name only.”

“Better than to live like this, like... you,” you spit, “You wanted to steal him away, swallow him up, and for what? So your degenerate kin could carry on rotting in this dead, dismal place? Was there ever any goal, any higher purpose?”

Eleanora bares her teeth at you in a mocking snarl. “We were becoming something else, something purer. An unbroken chain leading back through the generations and ahead into the future. We had a nobility, a true nobility...” she pauses, lips curling into a sneer, “Consider that Teilhard friend of yours. There's barely a drop of Teilhard blood in his veins. A name is all he has.”

Yet he's alive, while her kin are now ashes. You're willing to call that a point in his favour.

“I don't care to debate with you,” Eleanora says with a shrug, “Just tell me – what do you plan on doing with me?”

You scowl at her for a long moment. “We're leaning towards bringing you back to the capital and offering you up to the King's judgement,” you answer, “He will likely order your death.”

Eleanora's eyes close for a moment. “That sounds like a terrible waste of time,” she decides eventually, “That dagger at your hip. Give it to me, and I'll do the job myself.”

“Is that really what you want?” you ask, the suggestion throwing you.

“Of course not!” the corrupted noble laughs, “What I WANT is for you to let me go. I want to vanish beneath the earth and join my kin, never to be seen again by the likes of you.”

“That's not going to happen,” you state bluntly, “Your kin are all dead. We saw to that ourselves.”

Untouched by your words, Eleanora slowly shakes her head. “Our roots have sunk deeper than you will ever know, outsider. I have kin more ancient and terrible than you can imagine,” she whispers, “Let me join them, so that I need never see the sun again. If not, let me choose my own end.”

>I'll let you go, but only if you swear that you'll never trouble us again
>Take my dagger, then. But make it quick, and don't try anything funny
>Sorry, but you're still coming with us. You'll face proper justice
>Other
>>
>>6088026
>Sorry, but you're still coming with us. You'll face proper justice
She will serve as our best argument as to when an expedition to root them out is a worthwhile use of manpower.
>>
>>6088026
>Sorry, you’ll have to face proper justice.
Kinda tempted to let her go and see what the Martense achieve, but probably not good for the world
>>
>>6088026
>Other
"Why should I? Give me a good reason. And no, what passes for 'seduction' here doesn't count."
>>
>>6088043
+1
But take her captive to the King anyway
>>
“Sorry,” you tell Eleanora with a low sigh, “But you're still coming with us. You'll face proper justice, as the law demands.”

Eleanora's eyes narrow. “This is just going to be a waste of time,” she points out, “I'll die either way. Why drag it out?”

“Because there are laws for these things, and a civilised gentleman such as myself has to obey them,” you explain, “And if you won't accept that, then why don't we try something else? Convince me. Give me a good reason for why I should listen to you. And no, before you even try, your feminine wiles won't work on me. I think we both realise that by now.”

Tilting her head to the side, Eleanora weighs up her words. “The noble families should not turn on their own,” she suggests, “Bring me to the gallows, you'll be destroying the last vestiges of the Martense line. That's a bad omen.”

“Wrong. Jan and his family will still live,” you counter, “And before you start, they still count as Martense whatever you might think. So no, I'm not buying it. Try again.”

“You'll have to deal with me all the way back to this capital of yours,” she continues stubbornly, “It'll be a real pain in the backside. You'll be sick of me before the first day is over.”

“There are a great many things that I find annoying, but I endure them regardless,” you tell her stubbornly, “That's your second attempt. I'm not giving you a third. The decision has been made.”

“No, no please!” she wails, lurching forwards as if to claw at your coat, “I don't want to leave!”

Grabbing Eleanora's wrists before she can touch you, you push her back down into the bed. She writhes on the dirty sheets for a moment, but makes no further attempts at resistance. The last of her strength soon leaves her, and she flops back with a pathetic sob.

“I think that's all for now,” you conclude, letting yourself out before sliding the heavy iron bolt back into place.

-

“So, we're bringing her with us?” Daniel muses, “I almost wish I hadn't said anything. I'm sure she'll make the trip back insufferable.”

“Of course she will,” you agree with a grimace, “But she's a witness to everything that transpired here. In fact, she's a prime piece of evidence herself. One look at her, and King Albrecht will have no objections to sending a garrison of troops to secure the mountain. I don't know if she was bluffing or not, but Eleanora claimed that there are still more of those... things down there.”

Elle shudders at the thought. “I hope he handles the matter with discretion,” she murmurs, “I hope... I hope one day, everything that happened here can be forgotten.”

“It won't,” Jan says softly, “Even if the manor itself is wiped away, there will be a part of it that remains in our blood. In our dreams. So long as the Martense line continues-”

“Jan?” Daniel interrupts, “Stop talking that nonsense.”

[1/2]
>>
>>6088059

Thinking of Eleanora's words, you stay on guard that night. The pale moonlight pours across the manor grounds like molten silver, while you listen carefully for any bump or groan that might disturb the night silence. All is still, but you can't quite let yourself lower your guard. Whenever you start to relax, you have a vision of pale eyeless things gnawing at the very roots of the mountain that floods your thoughts with paranoia.

You hear Elle's footsteps before you see her, then smell something delicious. The door creaks as she steps out into the night chill, offering out a steaming mug. “It's soup,” she explains, “Nothing special, but I found enough vegetables and such to make a batch. I thought it might make a change from salted beef.”

“You're a lifesaver,” you tell her gratefully taking the mug and gulping down some of the hot soup, “It's a yes, by the way.”

“Yes?”

“As in, if I was offering to take you to the Demesne,” you explain, “That is, if you wanted to see if for yourself.”

Elle is silent, shivering gently as the night wind washes over you both. Her eyes turn up towards the sky, the brightness of the full moon and the stars. In the distant past, some of the Pale family oracles made their predictions by studying the movement of the stars. Looking at them now, shining with a brightness that surpasses anything you've seen in the lower lands, you can understand why they'd look to the skies for guidance.

“I don't want to see the Demesne for myself,” Elle says quietly, “I want to see it with you.”

>Getting a bit tired, so I'm going to pause things here for today. I'm planning to run tomorrow, same approximate time
>Thank you for playing along today!
>>
>>6088069

And forgot to mention, I'll be starting a new thread tomorrow - I think we've hit page ten now, so we may not have long left in this world
>>
>>6088069
Thanks for running!

Looks like Elle's trying to routelock us herself now

>>6088072
>I think we've hit page ten now, so we may not have long left in this world
What an ominous way to put it



[Advertise on 4chan]

Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.